summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-25 09:35:10 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-25 09:35:10 -0800
commitf00104a7de6c80ae889592eafcfd31581c169407 (patch)
tree3bd899be9ac4aa4589336248f7686506e33de1b8
parent4e4a14cf2ffaacd1475c38696e53bb1758ed7f7d (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/69791-0.txt8608
-rw-r--r--old/69791-0.zipbin156102 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/69791-h.zipbin1129482 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/69791-h/69791-h.htm11143
-rw-r--r--old/69791-h/images/cover.jpgbin453784 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/69791-h/images/coversmall.jpgbin261245 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/69791-h/images/frontis.jpgbin73485 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/69791-h/images/p080.jpgbin87923 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/69791-h/images/p172.jpgbin71521 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/69791-h/images/p244.jpgbin73285 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/69791-h/images/titlepage.jpgbin54288 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/69791-h/images/titlepagelogo.jpgbin21744 -> 0 bytes
15 files changed, 17 insertions, 19751 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..126b8bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #69791 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/69791)
diff --git a/old/69791-0.txt b/old/69791-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index a014553..0000000
--- a/old/69791-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8608 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of The testing of Janice Day, by Helen
-Beecher Long
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: The testing of Janice Day
-
-Author: Helen Beecher Long
-
-Illustrator: Corinne Turner
-
-Release Date: January 14, 2023 [eBook #69791]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: David Edwards, David E. Brown, and the Online Distributed
- Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was
- produced from images made available by the HathiTrust
- Digital Library.)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TESTING OF JANICE
-DAY ***
-
-
-
-
-
-THE TESTING OF JANICE DAY
-
-
-
-
- BOOKS BY
- HELEN BEECHER LONG
-
- JANICE DAY
- THE TESTING OF JANICE DAY
-
- _12mo. Cloth. Illustrated_
- _Price per volume, $1.25 net_
-
- SULLY AND KLEINTEICH
-
- NEW YORK
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: “DID YOU COME TO LOOK FOR ME, TOO?” (_see page 293_)]
-
-
-
-
- THE SECOND “_DO SOMETHING_” BOOK
-
- The Testing of
- Janice Day
-
- BY
- HELEN BEECHER LONG
- AUTHOR OF “JANICE DAY”
-
- Illustrated by
- CORINNE TURNER
-
- [Illustration]
-
- NEW YORK
- SULLY AND KLEINTEICH
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1915, BY
- SULLY AND KLEINTEICH
-
- All rights reserved
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- CHAPTER PAGE
-
- I. WHAT DADDY HAD WRITTEN 1
-
- II. A VISTA OF NEW POSSIBILITIES 10
-
- III. SOMETHING NEW 20
-
- IV. A VERY CIVIL ENGINEER 29
-
- V. “THE WORLD’S RUN MAD” 38
-
- VI. A RIFT IN HER HAPPINESS 48
-
- VII. THE DESIRE OF AUNT MIRA’S HEART 58
-
- VIII. THE CITY GIRL 67
-
- IX. ANNETTE BOWMAN 79
-
- X. POLKTOWN’S NEW AWAKENING 88
-
- XI. THE BREACH WIDENS 97
-
- XII. “THEM TRIMMINSES” 106
-
- XIII. THE LAWN PARTY 117
-
- XIV. ONE SATURDAY AFTERNOON 126
-
- XV. A GRIST OF SMALL HAPPENINGS 136
-
- XVI. LITTLE LOTTIE’S HOME-COMING 148
-
- XVII. AN ERRAND OF MERCY 158
-
- XVIII. THE ELDER’S INDIGNATION 166
-
- XIX. THE FIRST SNOW OF THE SEASON 178
-
- XX. THE BARN DANCE 191
-
- XXI. AFTER THE DANCE 201
-
- XXII. DARK DAYS 207
-
- XXIII. A QUICK CONVALESCENCE 221
-
- XXIV. FINANCIAL TROUBLES 226
-
- XXV. THE ELDER’S AWAKENING 233
-
- XXVI. “A RUN FOR HIS MONEY” 240
-
- XXVII. THE ECHO AGAIN 250
-
- XXVIII. WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN KNOWN BEFORE 271
-
- XXIX. LOOKING FOR JANICE 283
-
- XXX. “JINGLE BELLS!” 294
-
-
-
-
-ILLUSTRATIONS
-
-
- “Did you come to look for me, too?” (See page 293.) _Frontispiece_
-
- FACING PAGE
-
- Janice leaped out of her car and ran toward the
- frightened horse. (See page 79.) 80
-
- The old Elder, towering like a figure of wrath,
- scowled at Janice 172
-
- “Go on! Go on!” the Elder was yelling. (See page 243.) 244
-
-
-
-
-THE TESTING OF JANICE DAY
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-WHAT DADDY HAD WRITTEN
-
-
-Bang! bang! bang!
-
-Three loud thumps sounded on the door of Janice Day’s bedchamber and
-were quickly followed by an eager rattling of the doorknob.
-
-“Janice! I say, Janice, ain’t you ever going to wake up?” came in a
-strong boyish voice. “Don’t you know this is the day for the great
-surprise?”
-
-“Oh, Marty, so it is!” replied his cousin, sitting up very suddenly and
-throwing the covers aside. “How stupid of me to lie abed when the sun
-is up! I’ll be dressed and downstairs in a jiffy.”
-
-“Thought maybe you didn’t care fer that surprise,” went on the boy
-dryly. “If you don’t want it, o’ course you can pass it over to me!”
-
-“Why, the idea! I do want it, whatever it is, Marty. Oh, what can it
-be, do you think?”
-
-“Don’t ask me!” returned the youth, and then cut an odd grimace, which
-of course nobody saw. “I’ll tell ’em you’ll be down by dinner time,” he
-added, and then turned and clumped noisily down the narrow farmhouse
-stairs.
-
-Janice had already hopped out of bed. Now she made her way across the
-neatly-kept bedchamber to the wide-open window. Her eyes met a most
-beautiful world, and a new day--a day with all the dew upon it!
-
-She was at the window which overlooked the slope of the hill on which
-Polktown was built, the sheltered cove below, and the expanse of the
-broad lake beyond. Janice never wearied of this view--especially at
-sunrise.
-
-The stern old fortress, far away on a rocky promontory of the other
-shore of the lake, was decked out with darts of golden sunshine. Gold,
-too, fresh from the sun’s mint, was scattered along the pastures,
-woodlands and farms of that western shore as far north and south as her
-bright eyes could search.
-
-And Janice Day’s eyes were bright. They were the hazel eyes of
-expectancy, of sympathy, of inquiry. In all her countenance, her eyes
-attracted and held one’s attention.
-
-Her face was intelligent, her smile confiding; Janice Day usually made
-friends easily and kept them long. If she had personal troubles she
-never flaunted them before the world; but she was ever ready with a
-sympathetic word or a helping hand for those who needed such comfort.
-
-She was no sluggard. The sun had caught her abed on this morning; but
-he did not often do so. She was usually the earliest astir in the Day
-household, and on pleasant mornings often had a run in the woods or
-fields before breakfast.
-
-Now she shook out her hair, brushed it quickly, did it up in a
-becoming little “bob” behind for the nonce, then took her “dip” at the
-chintz-hung washstand, which was the best means for bathing that the
-old-fashioned house afforded.
-
-In a few minutes she left her room and ran downstairs and out
-upon the porch as fresh and sweet and clean as any lady from her
-luxuriously-appointed bathroom. On the porch she almost ran over a
-short, freckled, red-haired boy who was coming in with a great armful
-of stove-wood.
-
-“Goodness sakes alive!” cried Janice, her eyes dancing. “You must have
-been up all night, Marty Day! What is the matter? Toothache? Or is
-there a circus in town, that you are up so early?”
-
-“Naw--I haven’t been up all night,” drawled her cousin. “I got the
-start of you for once, didn’t I, Miss Smartie? This is going to be
-a great day for you, too. I wonder you slept at all,” and the boy
-chuckled as he staggered into the kitchen with his armful of stove-wood.
-
-“I didn’t sleep well the first part of the night,” confessed Janice,
-hovering at the kitchen door to talk to him. “I was so eager, Marty,
-and so curious! What _do_ you suppose is the surprise Daddy said in his
-last letter he was sending me?”
-
-“Mebbe he’s captured one of those Mexicans--or a wild Indian,” ventured
-Marty, grinning, “and is sending it to you.”
-
-“What nonsense!”
-
-“Or one o’ them stinging lizards--or a horned toad, such as he was
-writing to you about,” suggested the fertile-minded youth.
-
-“Now, Marty!”
-
-“I’ll bet it’s something that’ll make Dad and me work, and we got that
-addition to the wagon-shed to finish,” and the boy grinned slily as he
-stooped, piling the wood neatly into the woodbox. There was a change in
-Marty. Formerly, if he had brought the wood in at all, he would have
-flung it helter-skelter into the box and run.
-
-“I don’t see,” said Janice thoughtfully, “why you really need that new
-wagon-shed. And it’s only big enough for one vehicle.”
-
-“Huh!” grunted Marty. “Don’t you like the looks of it?”
-
-“Why--yes; it’s all right. Uncle Jason is a fine carpenter. But I don’t
-just see the use of it.”
-
-“Mebbe we’re building it to keep that elephant in Uncle Brocky is going
-to send you--he, he!” chortled Marty, who seemed to be so full of
-“tickle” that he could not hold the expression of it in.
-
-“Now! I wish you wouldn’t be so ridiculous, Marty Day,” declared
-Janice, more soberly. “You know Daddy will send me something nice. He
-says it is something to make me forget my loneliness for him. As though
-anything could do that!
-
-“For two years, now, he has been down at that hateful mine in Mexico,”
-continued the girl, with a sigh, and speaking to herself more than to
-her cousin. “It seems a lifetime. And he says he may have to stay a
-long time yet.”
-
-“Well, he’s making money,” said Marty bluntly. “Wish I had his chance.”
-
-“Money isn’t everything,” said Janice earnestly. “It does seem as
-though there ought to be some other man in the mining company who could
-keep things running down there in Chihuahua, as well as keep peace with
-both the Constitutionalists and the Federals, and let Daddy take a
-vacation.
-
-“Oh, Marty! sometimes I feel as though I’d just got to run away down
-there to see him. Two--long--years!”
-
-“Well, you’d just better not!” ejaculated her cousin. “I’d just like to
-see you running away and going down there to where all those Mexicans
-are fighting. Huh! we wouldn’t let you, not much!”
-
-Janice smiled on him suddenly, and if there was a little mist in her
-eyes, the smile was all the sweeter. It warmed her heart to hear Marty
-speak in this way, for the boy was not naturally of an affectionate
-nature.
-
-“All right, Marty!” she exclaimed. “If you don’t want me to go, I’ll
-stop a while longer.”
-
-“You’d better,” grunted her cousin. “Hi tunket! whatever would Polktown
-do without you?” he added, with a burst of feeling that was quite
-amazing, and brought a happy thrill of laughter from Janice Day’s lips.
-
-“You are just as ridiculous as you can be, Marty. Polktown would get
-along very well without me. Polktown has waked up----”
-
-“And who woke it up?” shot back Marty, belligerently, looking up from
-the fresh fire he was now kindling in the cookstove.
-
-“Why--why--Mrs. Marvin Petrie and her ‘Clean-Up Day,’ I guess,” laughed
-Janice, her eyes dancing again. “I know that Polktown began to be
-Polktown from that very day, and was no longer ‘Poketown,’ as it used
-to be called.”
-
-Marty shook his head in remembrance of those old times too.
-
-“Don’t know how it all came about, Janice,” he said slowly. “Seems to
-me things began to happen just about as soon as Uncle Brocky sent you
-here to live with us. Crackey! We certainly were a slow crowd till you
-came and began to _do something_.”
-
-He grinned again broadly. “Walky Dexter says you had the same effect on
-Polktown as a flea has on a dog. If the flea don’t do nothing else, it
-keeps the dog stirring!”
-
-“Well, I declare!” exclaimed Janice. “I’m much obliged to Walky, I
-am sure--comparing me to a flea! I’ll be a bee and sting him next
-time I get a chance. Here comes Aunt ’Mira. I’m going to help her get
-breakfast.”
-
-Marty went off, whistling, to help with the chores. His father was
-already out at the barn. Mrs. Day came heavily into the room--she was
-almost a giantess of a woman--to find a brightly-burning fire and her
-niece flitting about, setting the breakfast table.
-
-“I declare for’t, Janice, you are a spry gal,” said the good
-lady, beginning the preparations for the meal in a capable if not
-particularly brisk manner. “Ain’t nobody going to get up ahead of you.”
-
-“The sun was ‘up and doing’ before me this morning,” laughed Janice.
-“And I believe Marty and Uncle Jason were, too. At any rate, they were
-down before me.”
-
-“It does seem good,” said Aunt ’Mira reflectively, “to come down and
-find a hot fire in the stove, and water in the bucket. Why, Janice! it
-never uster be so before you come. I don’t understand it.”
-
-The girl made no reply. For a moment a picture of “the old Day house”
-and its inmates arose before her mental vision, as it was when first
-she had come to Polktown from her mid-western home at Greensboro.
-
-The distress she had felt during the first few days of her sojourn
-with these relatives, who had been utter strangers to her, was not a
-pleasant thing to contemplate, even at this distance of time.
-
-Until she had taken Daddy’s advice, and put her young shoulder to the
-local wheel and pushed, Janice Day had been very unhappy. Then her
-father’s _do something_ spirit had entered into the young girl and she
-had determined, whether other folk were lazy and lackadaisical or not,
-that she would go ahead.
-
-Polktown had changed, as Marty said. Slowly but surely it had
-progressed, and from a very unkempt, slovenly borough, as it was
-when Janice Day first stepped ashore from the little lake steamer,
-_Constance Colfax_, two years before this bright and beautiful summer
-morning, it had become a clean, orderly and very attractive New England
-village, with most people doing their best to make the improvement
-permanent.
-
-Janice was looking forward to the arrival of the little lake steamer
-to-day with almost as much expectancy as she felt when she first saw
-Polktown. Daddy had written from Mexico that she could look on this
-day for a great surprise to arrive by the _Constance Colfax_.
-
-“The greatest and most lovely surprise in the world,” sighed Janice,
-looking from the kitchen door as the pork was sizzling in the pan, and
-Mrs. Day was deftly turning the johnny-cakes, “would be dear Daddy
-himself coming to Polktown. But, of course, that cannot be for a long,
-long time.
-
-“I must be patient. I mustn’t look for that. But, goodness me, how
-curious I am to know just what it is he’s sending me!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-A VISTA OF NEW POSSIBILITIES
-
-
-The family sat down to breakfast, and Mr. Day said grace.
-
-He was a spare, gray-faced man, with watery and wandering eyes. Jason
-Day had never moved quickly in his whole life; but there had been much
-improvement in him, as well as in the remainder of the family, since
-first Janice had seen him standing on the dock to welcome her on her
-arrival at Polktown.
-
-“Great doin’s to-day, I s’pose, Niece Janice,” he said, with rather
-more humor in his light eyes than they usually displayed.
-
-“That rhinoceros Uncle Brocky is sending her arrives to-day,” chimed in
-Marty, broadly agrin.
-
-“Wa-al,” observed Mr. Day, with the naturally critical feeling of
-one brother for another, “Broxton Day has spent some of his money, I
-kalkerlate, almost as foolish as buying rhinoceroses. He spiles you,
-Janice, with all the money he’s sent for you to scatter around.”
-
-“Now, Jason Day!” exclaimed Aunt ’Mira, quite vigorously for her, “you
-be still! You know you don’t mean that. Don’t you mind him, Janice.”
-
-“I don’t,” replied the girl, smiling at her uncle. “And I expect I have
-spent some of my money foolishly. I didn’t have to tell Daddy what I
-did with my thousand dollars. And--and maybe I didn’t just want to tell
-him how I spent some of it.”
-
-“Sending that youngster of Hopewell Drugg’s to Boston,” grumbled Uncle
-Jason. “I call that a wicked waste! Hopewell orter saved money enough
-to pay for the child’s being operated on himself.”
-
-“Now, Jason!” admonished Aunt ’Mira again.
-
-“I do not regret spending my money on little Lottie,” said Janice
-softly, “though I didn’t tell Daddy about it. I just said in my letter
-that I preferred getting something different from the little car I
-wanted.
-
-“And I did get something different,” added Janice, with decision. “I
-get far more satisfaction and pleasure out of knowing that little
-Lottie Drugg can see again, and will soon hear and talk like other
-children, than I could possibly experience if I had bought my car.”
-
-Here Marty laughed, and choked, coming near to strangling.
-
-“What’s the matter with you, boy?” demanded his father sternly.
-
-“Lemme pat you on the back, son,” said his mother, trying to rise from
-her chair to reach him. But with a whoop Marty got up and ran out of
-doors to finish his spasm in the open air.
-
-“He was laughing and trying to swallow coffee at the same time. I don’t
-know what he is laughing at,” said Janice, a little plaintively, “but
-he’s been doing it ever since Daddy’s letter came, telling me to look
-out for the surprise.
-
-“Why!” she added, “I’d really think that Marty knew what Daddy has sent
-me--only that’s impossible, of course.”
-
-“Wa-al,” began Uncle Jason; but Aunt ’Mira gave him a look that froze
-his further words upon his lips, and she likewise changed the subject
-with an adroit question addressed to her husband:
-
-“How did that railroad business turn out last night, Jason? You went
-down to the Board of Trade meeting.”
-
-“All right, all right, Almiry, if it don’t double our taxes in the end
-to hev that railroad come in here,” said Uncle Jason, shaking his head
-doubtfully. “I kalkerlate that ev’rything that’s new don’t allus mean
-progress, no-sir-ree-sir! Our committee reported that the V. C. road
-was coming----”
-
-“Why,” spoke up Marty, who had now come back to finish his breakfast,
-“there’s a feller in town that’s going to build the bridge for the V.
-C. branch over Mr. Cross Moore’s brook. His name’s Frank Bowman. I know
-him,” said Marty proudly.
-
-“Well, I certainly shall be glad when the road’s built,” sighed Aunt
-’Mira. “Then a body may get to the city once ’n a while.”
-
-Uncle Jason snorted--no other word could express the sound of disgust
-he made. “There!” he added. “I s’pose you’ll be runnin’ to town all the
-endurin’ time, Almiry.”
-
-“Yes,” she said calmly. “I been once to Middletown in the past five
-years, and ain’t been as far as Montpelier since our weddin’ tower. I’m
-a great gad-about, Janice. Ain’t that just like a man?”
-
-Uncle Jason subsided, while Marty went on retailing the gossip of the
-new railroad work that had been the most exciting topic of conversation
-in Polktown that week.
-
-“This Mr. Bowman’s a civil engineer; and he ain’t much older than
-Nelson Haley,” said Marty, careful now to distribute his talk and his
-mouthfuls so as not to choke a second time.
-
-“You’d oughter say Mr. Haley. He’s your school teacher,” his mother
-admonished him.
-
-“Well,” said Marty, too much interested in his information to take
-umbrage at his mother’s correction. “Well, this Bowman is going to
-build the bridge. It’s his first big job with the V. C. I’m going to
-carry the chain for him, I am!” the boy added, with satisfaction.
-
-“You’d better be in the cornfield, boy, if we expect to make a crop
-this year,” remarked Mr. Day.
-
-“Hi tunket! you expect a feller to work all the time,” grumbled Marty.
-“I done my share of that old corn cultivatin’. Might’s well be a slave
-as to belong around here----”
-
-His grumbling remarks faded out gradually; his father ignored them,
-saying:
-
-“I ’low Polktown will pick up a bit if all that’s promised comes true.
-The steamboat company is going to build a new boat. Got to _com_-pete
-with the trains when they git to runnin’.”
-
-“It’s lucky that old tub, the _Constance Colfax_, has held together as
-long as she has,” said Mr. Day. “There’s some talk of rebuilding the
-dock, too. I declare for’t! we won’t know the town, come next year this
-time.”
-
-Her Aunt Almira turned on Janice suddenly, failing to continue her
-interest in the vista of changes which marked Polktown’s immediate
-future.
-
-“Say, Janice, is it true that Mr. Haley is going to leave the school?”
-
-Janice flushed a little; but nobody noticed it, for which she was glad.
-
-“I don’t just know what his plans are, Aunt ’Mira,” said the girl
-hesitatingly. “He has a chance to become an instructor at the
-college--of course, beginning in a small way. It is really his work
-here at the new Polktown school that brought him the offer.”
-
-“And of course he’ll take it,” grumbled Marty. “I ain’t goin’ to school
-no more if Nelse Haley leaves us--now I tell you.”
-
-“How you talk, Marty!” cried Janice. “Of course you will.”
-
-“And of course I won’t, Miss!” reiterated Master Marty.
-
-“Why not?”
-
-“Oh, they’ll git somebody to teach the school like ’Rill Scattergood.
-Ain’t goin’ to school again to no old maid,” declared Marty, with a
-finality that could not be doubted.
-
-“Perhaps Mr. Haley will not leave us so soon,” said Janice quietly. “I
-think he has not decided finally to accept the offer of the college
-committee. He thinks, and so do--do his friends,” added Janice hastily,
-“that another year’s experience with his present school might help him
-a great deal in the future.”
-
-“And sartain sure,” Uncle Jason, who was one of young Haley’s
-staunchest partizans, said, “Polktown needs him. He’s one fine feller.
-Now, Marty! if you’ve tucked away about all the feed you can carry for
-a while, we’ll put the finishing touches to that new shed.”
-
-“Well, we’ve got to hurry,” declared the younger Day. “I promised to
-meet Frank Bowman about that chain-carrying job this forenoon; and you
-bet I want to be at the dock when the _Constance Colfax_ arrives with
-that African gi-raffe that Janice is expecting.”
-
-“What do you suppose Marty means?” demanded Janice, as she helped Aunt
-’Mira scrape and stack the breakfast plates, preparatory to their bath
-in hot suds. “I am almost ready to believe that he does know what
-Daddy’s surprise is to be. But he can’t really know; can he, Auntie?”
-
-“Oh, it’s only Marty’s foolishness. I wouldn’t bother my head about
-him,” said Mrs. Day comfortably.
-
-But to expect Janice Day to think of anything that morning but the
-promised present from Daddy, was to demand the impossible. She helped
-about the house as usual, singing blithely the while; but her active
-thought was with the _Constance Colfax_ blundering up the lake from The
-Landing toward the Polktown dock.
-
-The hammers of Uncle Jason and Marty rang vigorously until about nine
-o’clock. The new shed which had so puzzled Janice was finished. Mr. Day
-went off to the cornfield while Marty slipped away, probably to meet
-Mr. Bowman and “see about that job,” as he had told Janice.
-
-Marty was a good deal like the majority of human beings. He did not
-care to do the tasks right at his hand, but wanted something that
-looked better and bigger in the distance. He disliked school--or had
-done so until Nelson Haley came to Polktown to teach; and now that
-school was not in session he did not want to help his father run their
-small farm.
-
-There was a halo of romance, in fact, about any trade that took him
-away from home. He often told Janice he wished he was like “Uncle
-Brocky,” and could “go ’way off to a mine in Mexico, or any old place!”
-
-“This doing chores, and going to school, and bringing in wood and
-water, and all that, is good enough for half these fellers in Polktown.
-They haven’t any spirit in ’em!” Marty frequently complained to his
-cousin.
-
-Janice was far too wise to try to talk him out of this mental attitude.
-Marty--as his mother often said--was “as stubborn as a mule.”
-
-But she influenced him by other means. She shamed the boy into doing
-some things that he would gladly have left undone; she ignored his
-faults, bolstered up his pride, and spurred his ambition. Secretly her
-cousin would have done much to keep Janice’s good opinion. But, of
-course, boy-like, he would not admit his affection for her.
-
-The hour for the arrival of the lake steamboat approached. From her
-window Janice had watched for the smudge of her smoke against the sky,
-and the appearance of her bow around the steep promontory which hid
-the lower end of the lake from the Day house.
-
-When the steamer thus appeared she was more than two miles from the
-Polktown dock. But Janice seized her hat and hastened down the hill.
-
-She was not the only person abroad interested in the arrival of the
-boat. When Janice came to the main street of the town she saw several
-people going down to the dock.
-
-Walky Dexter, the expressman, a well-known town character, was driving
-Josephus, his poky old horse, dockward, in expectation of a load of
-drummers’ sample cases and a possible trunk.
-
-Some of the boys and many of the village idlers were drifting lakeward,
-too; and, yes! there was Marty, in the company of a tall young man in
-good clothes, and with well set-up shoulders, walking briskly in the
-same direction.
-
-“I wonder if that is the Frank Bowman he spoke of?” thought Janice. “It
-must be. I wonder if he’s nice?”
-
-And then she forgot all about the stranger and Marty and everybody
-else for something that she caught sight of on the freight deck of the
-_Constance Colfax_. That ugly, blundering old craft was almost at the
-dock, and Janice could see this startling object plainly. Something
-within told her that this was the joyful surprise Daddy had prepared
-for her.
-
-Big girl that she was, Janice broke into a run. She could not get
-to the dock quickly enough, so eager was she to make sure about the
-expected gift.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-SOMETHING NEW
-
-
-The usual loiterers on the dock were amused to see Janice Day’s
-eagerness; but she did not care. Walky Dexter hailed her cheerfully:
-
-“I say, Janice, ye won’t miss the boat; don’t be in such a ’tarnal
-hurry. She’s going to stop long enough to take you aboard, I guess.”
-
-“I don’t want to go aboard, Walky,” she declared, stopping breathlessly
-beside his wagon, and laying a kind hand on the bony hip of Josephus.
-“But I believe there is something aboard that belongs to me--Oh! I can
-hardly wait to find out if it’s mine.”
-
-“If what’s yours, Janice?” asked the man, with waking interest.
-
-“That! Right there on the deck! It’s partly covered with canvas, but
-you can see what it is,” cried Janice.
-
-“Jefers pelters!” ejaculated the astonished Walkworthy, tipping back
-his cap and scratching his head to stir his slow wits. “You don’t
-mean that contraption with all the shiny brass and leather, and them
-other dinguses--lamps, d’ye call ’em?--down front, with an in-gine
-cowcatcher, into the bargain?”
-
-“You know very well that’s a four-passenger automobile, Walky!” she
-cried. “And they’ve got it ready to run ashore here. It must be for me!
-And Daddy sent it!”
-
-“Well, Ma’am!” exclaimed the driver of Josephus, “it’ll be sure
-something new in Polktown. We ain’t never had one o’ them things here
-before--not to stop, at any rate. Us’ally,” added Mr. Dexter, with a
-wink, “they go through Polktown like what the Chinaman said about his
-’sperience slidin’ down hill on the bobsled: ‘Whiz-z-z! Walkee back!’
-
-“I don’t s’pose some o’ them ortermobilists even see Polktown as
-they go through. Sometimes I meet one o’ them--there’s a cloud of
-dust--somethin’ squawks like a frightened hen--Josephus gits up on his
-hind legs--and it’s all over! Some day I ’spect Josephus is goin’ to
-ditch me because of one of ’em. And if this one is going to be right
-here in town----”
-
-He had climbed lazily down from his seat while he rambled on. Now
-Janice seized his arm and shook it a little.
-
-“Oh, Talkworthy!” she said, giving him the nickname she often used when
-he was more than usually garrulous. “Do, do find out if that’s for me!”
-
-The man on the dock had already caught and fastened the two hawsers.
-The old _Constance Colfax_ snuggled in close to the dock. The broad
-gangplank was being run ashore and the deckhands stood ready with laden
-trucks to run freight and express over it.
-
-The captain of the steamboat came to lean upon the landward rail.
-“Say,” he asked of the assembled spectators, “anybody know ‘J. Day’?
-Got something here for him. He’ll hafter come and run it off the boat,
-or tow it off, or something. Can’t let him git up steam in the thing
-while she stands on our deck.”
-
-Janice could scarcely keep from dancing up and down. She clasped her
-hands and cried fervently under her breath: “Oh, Daddy! Just the most
-delightful thing you could have sent me!”
-
-Walky took charge at once. “That ain’t no man--‘J. Day’ ain’t, Cap,”
-he drawled. “She’s this young lady here,” and he jerked an identifying
-thumb toward Janice. “Don’t that merchine run of itself? Ain’t there no
-power in it?”
-
-“Power enough,” grunted the steamboat captain. “But it’s ag’in rules to
-run it ashore under her own power. Hitch a line to her and tackle that
-old crow-bait of yourn to her, Walky. You kin snake her ashore in a
-minute.”
-
-“What! Josephus?” demanded the startled Walky. “My mercy! if Josephus
-should see that contraption tackled to him, I dunno what he would do!”
-
-“He might move faster than a toad funeral for once in his life, eh,
-Walky?” suggested one of the interested spectators on the dock, and a
-laugh was raised against the talkative expressman.
-
-“No, sir,” said Walky firmly; “we’ll just put Josephus out of the
-question, _if_ you please. If there ain’t men enough here to run this
-young lady’s ortermobile ashore----”
-
-Several came forward. Janice caught sight of Marty standing aside,
-grinning delightedly. She made a rush for him while the men were
-pushing the car ashore.
-
-“Marty Day!” she exclaimed, seizing that youth by the shoulders. “You
-knew all about this--you did! you did!”
-
-“Ouch! Ouch!” yelled Marty, in mock injury. “Don’t be so rough with a
-feller! Have a heart, Janice!”
-
-“You knew about it--you did!” reiterated Janice.
-
-“Oh! Uncle Brocky let us know it was coming,” said the boy, in an
-off-hand way. “That’s why Dad and me got busy on the gar-bage, Janice.”
-
-“_Garage!_ Goodness!” laughed Janice. “You talk as though it was
-something that the cat had brought in! ‘Garbage,’ indeed! But how nice
-of you and Uncle Jason to build it!”
-
-“Dad kicked,” sniffed Marty. “Not about building the shack for you,” he
-hastened to add; “but because Uncle Brocky was wasting his money to buy
-one o’ them buzz-carts. But Marm--well, you know, Marm’s getting to be
-a reg’lar sport.”
-
-“Oh, Marty!”
-
-“Sure she is. She’s a dif’rent woman since she has had your board money
-to spend. She told Dad that she had sent to a catalogue house out west
-for an ortermobile coat and veil, and all the fixin’s, and she was just
-as anxious to wear ’em as she could be.”
-
-“I knew how poor Aunt ’Mira was disappointed,” sighed Janice, “when I
-had to give up the idea of buying a car.”
-
-“Yep,” agreed Marty. “She kalkerlates to make the other wimmen on
-Hillside Avenue--if not all over Polktown--sit up and take notice when
-she ’pears out in them new duds.”
-
-“But it’s a mystery to me,” said Janice slowly, and more to herself
-than to her cousin, “just how Daddy knew I wanted a car so, and still
-couldn’t buy one. It’s just as though he read my mind.”
-
-She failed to see Marty’s face. That lad looked as though he knew a
-whole lot that he was not ready or willing to divulge.
-
-“Now, Miss Janice!” puffed Walky Dexter, the new car being run on the
-dock, “what do you kalkerlate’s to be done with this here do-funny?
-Whoa, Josephus! if that critter ever turns around and sees this thing,
-I dunno what he will do!”
-
-“I know what he’ll do,” scoffed Marty. “He’ll wink his other eye; he
-winked the first one half an hour ago and hasn’t woke up since.”
-
-“Now, now! you be more respectful to old age, sonny,” advised Mr.
-Dexter. “The old hoss bears an honorable name----”
-
-“And has borne it a long time,” finished Marty. “Do you re’lly think,
-Walky, that a stick of dynamite would startle him?”
-
-But Janice was not interested in this rough and ready repartee. She was
-wondering about the new car. The canvas had been stripped off and she
-looked all about it, admiring its shiny surface, the wonderful brass
-trimmings, and the mechanism that was in sight.
-
-She knew something about a car. One of her friends in Greensboro had
-owned a similar vehicle, and she had often ridden in it, and had
-learned some of the technical terms, and what the parts of the machine
-looked like. But that had been more than two years before and, of
-course, at that time Janice had been too young to get a license and had
-not learned to run the car.
-
-She longed to jump in behind the wheel and send the beautiful machine
-spinning up the long, easy hill into Polktown, and up Hillside Avenue
-to the old Day house.
-
-“But there isn’t any gasoline in it, of course,” she sighed. “We can’t
-run it up ourselves. And Walky’s old horse would never be able to drag
-it up the hill.”
-
-“I’ll go git our team and haul it up,” proposed Marty, with an uncanny
-eagerness to do this favor.
-
-“No,” said Janice. “It must go home under its own power. We won’t
-insult such a beautiful car by towing it like a derelict.”
-
-“Many a time I ’xpect will I find ye broke down on the road, Miss
-Janice,” prophesied Walky, “and glad to have Josephus give first aid to
-the injured.”
-
-“Don’t you believe it!” cried Janice. “I’m going to learn all about
-this car, and how to drive it and repair it. You wait and see!”
-
-“But how?” demanded Marty, grinning. “Going to take a correspondence
-school course and learn to be a shuffer?”
-
-“Oh!” cried Janice. “It has a self-starter. Why! it’s just the very
-up-to-datest thing!”
-
-“Crackey! I’m going to run and git some gasoline. They keep it up the
-street. Let’s fill the tank, Janice, start her going, and try to work
-our passage up to the house.”
-
-“Oh, Marty! I hardly dare,” gasped the girl, yet tempted sorely to try
-his desperate suggestion.
-
-“Get the gasoline, anyway,” urged Marty.
-
-“All right,” she agreed, and took out her purse and handed him some
-money. “You get it, Marty. But, after we get the engine to running, I
-don’t see what we shall do. Isn’t there a single person in town who
-knows how to manage an automobile?”
-
-“I say!” exclaimed Marty suddenly. “I bet I know just the feller.”
-
-“Who is that?” queried his cousin anxiously.
-
-But the boy was off with a yell and without other reply. Meanwhile
-Walky and other willing workers had rolled the machine into the freight
-shed, and there it stood, the cynosure of the spectators in general.
-
-The comments upon the first auto to be owned in Polktown would have
-amused Janice at another time. But many of them escaped her ear because
-she was so much interested herself in the machine and how she was going
-to get it home. But she did hear Mel Parraday observe:
-
-“I opine one o’ them things is mighty handy to have around. I allus
-look at the pictures of ’em in the advertising pages of the magazines
-them drummers leave up to the _ho_-tel. If the Inn makes me enough out
-o’ the boarders this summer, I kalkerlate to have me one.”
-
-“What for, Mel?” drawled Lem Pinney of the hotel-keeper. “You ain’t got
-no more use for an ortermobile than a cat has for two tails, I vow!”
-
-“Save payin’ Walky, here, for carting stuff up to the _ho_-tel,”
-grinned Parraday. “And me and the old woman can ride to church in it on
-Sundays.”
-
-“Go to church in it!” scoffed Walky. “If old Elder Concannon ever seen
-one o’ them things stop in front of the Union Church, he’d throw a
-conniption right there, in his best suit. He calls ’em ‘devil wagons,’
-and says they was prophesied against in the Book of Daniel.”
-
-Just then Marty reappeared, coming down the long dock. He was
-staggering under the weight of a five-gallon gasoline can. Beside him
-walked the tall, well-set-up young man whom Janice had seen with her
-cousin before.
-
-“Oh, dear me!” thought she, with a little flutter. “That must be the
-civil engineer, Frank Bowman. Marty is bringing him right here! Perhaps
-he knows how to run an automobile.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-A VERY CIVIL ENGINEER
-
-
-When her cousin and the young man came near enough, Janice saw that Mr.
-Bowman was a good-looking person in countenance as well as in figure.
-He had very blue eyes and very pink cheeks, without being at all
-effeminate in appearance. His light hair he wore pompadour and brushed
-up straight over his forehead.
-
-He wore his clothes differently, too, from anybody Janice had seen
-about Polktown. Even Nelson Haley, the school teacher, did not boast
-garments of such cut and quality--nor Mr. Middler, the minister.
-
-Marty banged down the gasoline can with a satisfied air and said, in
-his off-hand way:
-
-“Say, Janice! this is Frank Bowman I was telling you about. He can run
-an ortermobile. Can’t you, Frank?”
-
-“Good-day, Miss Janice,” said the young civil engineer, lifting his hat.
-
-Janice could have shaken Marty for not properly introducing the young
-man. The careless introduction had given Mr. Bowman the advantage of
-calling her by her first name right at the start, and Janice felt that
-she would like to be “really grown up” in her association with this new
-acquaintance.
-
-“I am afraid Marty overrates my ability as a mechanician,” the young
-civil engineer continued. “There are some automobiles, I believe, that
-not even their manufacturers can make run properly. But these Kremlins
-are very good machines. I have a friend in New York who has one and I
-have often driven it. I believe you have made a wise selection for this
-hilly country.”
-
-“I am sure I know very little about it,” said Janice, smiling. “I have
-always believed that cars were like typewriters, or bicycles, or--or
-physicians and ministers! Every one stands up for his own particular
-possession in all those lines, you know.”
-
-“That is so, too,” agreed Frank Bowman, with a laugh. “At any rate, you
-will be an enthusiastic admirer of this Kremlin car, I am sure; and I
-shall be a partizan myself. Marty says you have no idea how to run it?”
-
-“I am a regular ignoramus,” admitted Janice. “If--if I’d known Daddy
-was going to surprise me with such a very wonderful gift, I would have
-gone to Middletown, or somewhere where there is a garage, and have
-taken lessons in running the car.”
-
-“Say, you ain’t got a license, either, Janice,” said Marty suddenly.
-“They’ll pinch you, mebbe, if you drive it around here without one.”
-
-“Don’t try to scare your cousin, Mart,” said the young man
-good-naturedly. “That’s easily remedied, for sure. As I happen to have
-a license myself, I’ll drive the car home for you--if you will permit
-me, Miss Janice?”
-
-“My goodness! ain’t that just what I’ve been telling you she wants?”
-demanded the boy. “You folks are eaten up with politeness!”
-
-Marty’s boyish and characteristic outburst put Janice and young Bowman
-immediately at their ease. Two young people who have laughed heartily
-together cannot remain strangers.
-
-Frank Bowman stripped off his coat and went to work. The gasoline tank
-was filled and also the water radiator and the oil box, and he tried
-out the various parts of the mechanism that could be observed while the
-car stood still. Something might have become jarred since the car left
-the factory, and as this very civil engineer said:
-
-“We want to go through Polktown with colors flying. It would be too bad
-to have a mishap--say about in front of Massey’s drug store--and have
-all the town gather around and make derisive comments.”
-
-Janice laughed at this, and watched his skillful hands as he went about
-what seemed to her and Marty a very mysterious task. But the car had
-been tried out just before it left the salesrooms of the company, and
-nothing had happened to the mechanism in transit. It seemed to be in
-perfect condition.
-
-The self-starter acted promptly, and when Marty heard the engine whir
-and buzz, he tore off his cap, threw it into the air, and cheered.
-
-“Hurrah! that’s the bulliest sound I’ve heard in a long time! Crackey!”
-cried the young barbarian, “won’t we scare the hosses and hens into
-fits along these old roads? Say, Frank! you’ll teach me to run it, too,
-won’t you?”
-
-“You’ll have to fix that with your cousin,” laughed the young civil
-engineer. “I am going to teach her, if she will allow me, first of all.
-Get in, Miss Janice. I believe we shall be able to make Hillside Avenue
-in fine style.”
-
-“Hold on!” cried Marty. “Don’t leave a feller behind,” and he pulled
-open the door of the tonneau and jumped in. “I only hope we meet Walky
-Dexter. I’d like to see if that old crow-bait of his could be scared
-into a show of life for once.”
-
-“Mercy, Marty!” said Janice. “Don’t hope for such perfectly horrid
-things to happen. I want to have a good time with this car; but I don’t
-want anybody else to have a bad time because of it.”
-
-Marty chuckled. “What do you suppose will happen if you ever meet the
-Hammett Twins on the road with their old Ginger?”
-
-“Nothing will happen. I shall stop the car and lead poor Ginger around
-it, of course,” declared Janice, laughing.
-
-Frank Bowman slipped the clutch into low gear. The car jarred, lurched
-forward, and slowly and smoothly rolled out of the shed.
-
-Most of the spectators had departed, save some small boys. They yelled
-at Marty, sitting proudly in the tonneau; he was too excited to answer
-their gibes.
-
-Gradually, but quickly, so as to save the engine, Frank slipped the
-clutch to higher speed--then highest. The automobile rolled easily off
-the dock and into the principal street of Polktown.
-
-The car took the hill smoothly and without trouble for the engine.
-Janice was delighted. Her eyes shone; the little tendrils of hair about
-her brow were tossed by the breeze; the pink in her cheeks deepened.
-
-Everybody on the street stopped to watch the novel sight; but perhaps
-they looked as much at Janice and Frank as they did at the shiny
-Kremlin car.
-
-“Hullo!” exclaimed Marty. “Here comes Nelse Haley.”
-
-Janice did not hear. The young schoolmaster came out of a side street
-and stopped, amazed to see Janice Day beside a very fine-looking young
-man, driving up High Street in an automobile!
-
-Nelson Haley considered himself Janice Day’s nearest and dearest
-friend. He felt a little stab of jealousy to see her in the new car
-with this stranger. And she did not notice him!
-
-It was from the bystanders that the teacher obtained his first
-information regarding the ownership of the new car. He had no means of
-knowing that the present was a surprise to Janice.
-
-It seemed odd that she had said nothing about expecting the automobile.
-And to let this strange fellow run it for her!
-
-Nelson Haley could not drive an automobile himself; just the same
-he felt a little hurt. When Janice had spent the money Mr. Day sent
-her to help Lottie Drugg, she had told Nelson all about it, and
-he had sympathized with her, and admired her all the more for her
-unselfishness.
-
-He wondered who the young fellow was who drove the new machine, and he
-asked questions. A young man from out of Polktown would be likely to
-interest Janice Day, Nelson believed. He felt chagrined that he had
-never learned to drive a car.
-
-The conversation that went on between Frank Bowman and Janice as the
-car rolled smoothly up the hilly streets, might have troubled Nelson
-Haley, too; but all that was said came as a matter of course.
-
-“Your car runs very nicely, Miss Janice,” Frank Bowman observed.
-
-“Oh! I’d love to handle it as you do,” cried the girl. “I’m afraid it
-will be like a balky horse for me until I have a lot of experience.”
-
-“If you let me give you a few lessons in my spare time, I will
-guarantee you will run it as well as I do,” laughed Frank. “I’d be glad
-to lend you my small experience.”
-
-“Oh, Mr. Bowman! I couldn’t take your time.”
-
-“Only some of my leisure,” he hastened to say. “It will keep me out of
-mischief. You know the old saw about ‘idle hands’?”
-
-“And would you really be getting into mischief?” asked Janice, with
-mock seriousness.
-
-“Like enough,” returned Frank, with twinkling eyes. “This Polktown
-place is such a wicked and reckless town. Wait till my sister sees it!
-She will want to pack up and leave after the first day. In fact, I tell
-her she’ll never unpack her trunk when she once sees the place.”
-
-“Oh! have you a sister? And is she coming here?” cried Janice eagerly.
-
-“So she says. Annette has just been ‘finished’ (Frank made a little
-grimace over the word) at a fancy boarding school. We’re orphans, you
-know. She is determined to come here and live with me. She’s several
-years younger than I am; but she feels it her sisterly duty to oversee
-my bachelor existence.”
-
-“You’ll love to have her with you,” Janice said confidently.
-
-“Oh, Annette’s a good kid,” said the civil engineer carelessly. “But
-she’ll be bored to death here in a week, and will go down to our
-relatives in New York. She was not made for a rural life, I assure you.”
-
-“And you do not take much delight in country places, either?” suggested
-Janice slily. “You look down upon our simple pleasures.”
-
-“Well, if the ‘simple pleasures’ you speak of include driving a nice
-little car like this,” laughed Frank Bowman, “I don’t think there is
-much to complain of.”
-
-After a while he added: “I shan’t have much idle time on my hands. I
-am laying out the route for the new branch of the V. C., you know.
-And when my reports are ratified at headquarters, I hope to go ahead
-and build the bridges and trestles necessary to bring the line into
-Polktown.
-
-“It will be something of a job, and I shall be around Polktown for a
-long time. I thought it would be ‘poky,’ like its name,” and Bowman
-laughed. “But I find there are some very interesting people here.” He
-looked sideways at Janice. “Surely this beautiful car is an interest
-I did not expect. You must let me teach you what I know about running
-it,” he reiterated.
-
-“Thank you,” said Janice demurely. “If Aunt ’Mira is willing, you may.
-And I am grateful enough for your driving us home, I assure you!”
-
-“Oh, this mustn’t count as a lesson,” laughed Bowman. “You haven’t
-learned anything yet.”
-
-But Janice thought she had. She had learned considerable about this
-very civil engineer, and what she had learned piqued her interest in
-him.
-
-Perhaps his sister, too, would prove to be pleasant. A girl right from
-boarding school might stir the sluggish pool of Polktown society--bring
-modern ideas and new thoughts into the place.
-
-There was still room for progress in Polktown along these lines, as
-Janice very well knew. She was interested in Frank Bowman; but much
-more so in the coming of his sister, Annette.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-“THE WORLD’S RUN MAD!”
-
-
-The approach to the old Day house was a triumph. Not only Aunt ’Mira
-and Uncle Jason, but most of the neighbors were out to see the
-homecoming of Janice’s new car.
-
-Molly, the brindle cow, put her head over the corner of the pasture
-fence, caught sight of the car and its glistening brass work and
-dust-guard flashing in the sunlight, and immediately set out for the
-upper end of the pasture, tail up and head down.
-
-The dogs barked a welcome; the sorrel ponies put their heads out of
-their stable windows and snorted disapproval; and the Day tabby cat,
-with its tail twice as big as usual, went up the poplar tree in fright
-as Frank turned the car into the lane.
-
-“My goodness me!” gasped Aunt Almira, coming down the porch steps in
-her eagerness to view the car. “Ain’t that the han’somest thing you
-ever see? My soul and body, Janice! I am glad I spent my money for them
-ortermobile fixin’s, after all!”
-
-Janice introduced Frank Bowman.
-
-“And he knows all about the car and is kind enough to offer to teach me
-to run it. If you approve, Auntie,” the girl added.
-
-“There! that’s neighborly, I declare for’t!” agreed Mrs. Day, wiping
-her hand on her apron before she offered it to the young engineer.
-“Sure, I’ve no objection. I expect to l’arn to run it myself after a
-while.”
-
-“Good Land of Goshen, Almiry!” gasped Uncle Jason. “You’d look harnsome
-sittin’ up there a-drivin’ that contraption.”
-
-“Why not, I’d like to know?” demanded she, bridling at his sarcasm.
-
-“One thing sure,” grunted her husband, after a moment. “You can’t make
-that kind of a spectacle of yourself, even if ye want to.”
-
-“Why not?”
-
-“’Cause you couldn’t git in behind that wheel in the fust place to
-steer it. You’re too fat.”
-
-Janice tried to smooth over this very plain speaking on her uncle’s
-part by introducing him to Frank Bowman.
-
-“Yes,” put in Marty. “He’s the chap I was telling you about. He’s
-working for the V. C. Railroad Company, and is going to build the
-bridge over Mr. Cross Moore’s brook.”
-
-“Glad to meet you, Mr. Day,” said the young man, shaking the farmer’s
-hardened hand. “Marty and I are already great friends and your niece
-is kind enough to call me an acquaintance. Hope we shall know each
-other better.”
-
-“It’ll be your fault, young man, if we don’t. You’ll be welcome here
-when you fancy coming. Won’t he, Almiry?”
-
-“That’s right,” agreed Mrs. Day heartily.
-
-Janice saw that both her uncle and aunt were much taken with the manner
-and good looks of Frank Bowman. She was glad of this for she did so
-want to learn all about running the new Kremlin car--and in a hurry!
-
-Frank backed the automobile around and they rolled it into the new
-shed. The latter made a very good garage, indeed; and although Uncle
-Jason saw fit to consider the automobile an extravagance on his
-brother’s part, Janice kissed him soundly for his work in preparing for
-the reception of the gift.
-
-The young civil engineer promised to come the very next day to give
-Janice her first lesson in the actual handling of the car, and then
-took his leave.
-
-“Mighty smart-actin’ young feller,” commented Uncle Jason. “Got some
-git-up-an’-git about him--don’t ye say so, Almiry?”
-
-“He’s got such pretty eyes!” exclaimed Mrs. Day. “And he says he ain’t
-never had a mother since he was nine years old. Wouldn’t his mother be
-proud of him now?”
-
-“I’ve heard you say, ‘Handsome is as handsome does,’ Aunt ’Mira,” said
-Janice roguishly. “He’s too new a friend to praise yet.”
-
-“Huh!” said Marty. “He got us home in the buzz-cart, didn’t he? Shows
-he’s a good feller. But crackey! wouldn’t it make him sore if he knew
-Marm said he had pretty eyes?” and the boy giggled.
-
-Janice was off in a brown study again. She was wondering, wondering,
-wondering! And the burden of her surmises and suspicions was: “How did
-Daddy know I still wanted the car, when he had once sent me money to
-get it? He must know about little Lottie.”
-
-Yet she had been very careful to say nothing in her letters regarding
-her help toward paying for the operation that had aided Lottie Drugg
-to see again. Janice Day had never hoped “to have her cake and eat it,
-too.”
-
-Through supper that evening she watched Marty closely. He began to
-notice her observation and wriggled under it. No other word could just
-express his fidgeting.
-
-“Do keep still, Marty,” begged his mother. “Can’t you be quiet in your
-chair long enough to eat a meal of victuals?”
-
-“Well! what’s Janice looking at me like that for?” grumbled the boy. “I
-ain’t a penny peep-show; am I, now?”
-
-“Nobody would give a penny to look at you,” said his father tartly.
-“You’re like an eel.”
-
-“Marty!” exclaimed Janice suddenly, “when was it you wrote last to my
-father? I forget.”
-
-“It was right after Christmas, wasn’t it, sonny?” suggested his mother,
-“when you thanked Mr. Broxton Day for the present of the gold piece?”
-
-“Aw, I wrote him since then,” said Marty cheerfully. “You know, he sent
-me a rattlesnake skin for a band to my hat.”
-
-“That was in May,” Janice said quickly. “Did you thank him for that,
-too?”
-
-“Yep,” returned the boy.
-
-“And that was after I’d spent my thousand dollars--or most of it,” said
-Janice softly. “It was so thoughtful of Daddy to notice that I didn’t
-spend my money for a car.”
-
-“Huh! why wouldn’t he notice it?” retorted Marty, dipping half a
-doughnut in his tea and then eating it quickly so as not to lose any of
-the soft confection.
-
-“I told him I’d got something different--and he never even asked me
-what it was,” continued Janice.
-
-Marty began to giggle.
-
-“Look out, young man!” warned his father, “you’ll choke yourself again.”
-
-“He giggles every time I speak about Daddy’s giving me the car and
-asking no questions,” said Janice reflectively. “I smell a mouse,
-Marty! _You told!_”
-
-“Told what? I never!” demanded and denied the boy in a breath, but all
-one broad grin.
-
-“You wrote Daddy about my--my helping Lottie Drugg.”
-
-“Aw, shucks! You don’t know so.”
-
-“Yes, I do.”
-
-“Who told you?” demanded Marty.
-
-“A boy.”
-
-“What boy?” cried Marty, in flushed wrath. “I didn’t tell no boy.”
-
-“You’re a boy yourself, Marty,” laughed Janice gaily, and with shining
-eyes, “and you have just told me!”
-
-“Aw, you cheated,” grumbled Marty, very red in the face.
-
-“What did you do it for?” asked Janice.
-
-“Well! he ought to know that you didn’t do anything foolish with that
-money. I don’t care what you say, Dad,” he added, bristling up. “Poor
-little Lottie Drugg tumbled down the cellar steps and might have been
-killed. By crackey! I’d have give money myself to have her see. Yes, I
-would.”
-
-Then he suddenly grinned slily across the table at Janice, and added:
-“B’sides, I wanted to run a car myself. I thought he’d buy you one if
-he knew what you’d done with your money.”
-
-“I don’t believe you were so selfish in your thought, Marty,” said the
-girl, her eyes misty. “I can’t scold you, now it’s done, and the car is
-here, but I am going to punish you just the same.”
-
-She jumped up from her seat and started around the table. Marty looked
-scared for a moment. She bore down on him with such plain intention,
-however, that he began to grin sheepishly again.
-
-“Aw, g’wan, Janice,” he said, trying to fight her off.
-
-But she was as strong as he. She held his arms tightly and implanted a
-kiss on one of his freckled cheeks and then on the other.
-
-“There, sir!” she declared. “You are a most blessed boy. I can’t
-approve of your tattling to Daddy; but you meant well, and I certainly
-am crazy about that car! Let’s go out and look at it again, Marty.”
-
-“All right,” he agreed, vigorously rubbing his cheek with his coat
-sleeve. “But no more kissing. I’m no girlie-boy.”
-
-They viewed the car by lantern light; and in the night when Janice
-chanced to wake up, she was almost tempted to run out in her night
-clothes, unlock the garage door, and make sure that the automobile was
-a reality!
-
-Frank Bowman came the next afternoon to take out the car and give
-Janice her first lesson in its management. They went up on the Upper
-Road, so called, and that was where Elder Concannon lived.
-
-The Elder had built up and had ministered unto the flock of the
-Polktown Union Church for a great many years. Now superannuated, and
-grown moderately wealthy in this world’s goods, he was not only a power
-in the church, but influential in the town’s politics as well.
-
-A new idea to the Elder was usually like a red rag to a bull.
-Improvement and change he sniffed from afar and when the smell of it
-was in his nostrils, as Walky Dexter irreverently expressed it, “pawed
-the ground like a he-goat!”
-
-On several occasions Elder Concannon had opposed changes suggested by
-Janice, or in which she was deeply interested. Of late, however, he had
-begun to think “that Day girl” not quite so flighty as he had at first
-maintained.
-
-The old gentleman--a grim-faced, prophet-like figure--sat on his porch
-as the new car went by his house on the Upper Road. He started when he
-saw Janice, her hair flying, her face flushed, and all her youthful
-eagerness displayed in attitude and countenance as she clung to the
-wheel and felt the throb of the engine. Frank sat close to her, guiding
-the car in reality, but showing her from minute to minute just what
-pedal or lever to use, and how to manage the wheel.
-
-Coming back, the automobilists saw Elder Concannon down at his front
-gate. He raised his hand commandingly as the car drew near, and Frank,
-with an amused glance at Janice, brought the Kremlin to an easy stop.
-
-“I’m surprised to see you in one of those ungodly things, Janice,” said
-the old man seriously. “Many who ride in them are led into wrong ways.
-They are an invention of the devil, I verily believe.”
-
-“Oh, Mr. Concannon!” cried Janice. “I hope you don’t really believe
-that! You will have to take a ride in this one sometime and give it a
-trial. You see, it belongs to me. Daddy just sent it as a present. I am
-learning to run it.”
-
-“You surprise me, Janice!” repeated the Elder, frowning. “The world
-has run mad over those things. I am sorry that your father was so
-thoughtless as to spend good money for one.”
-
-“Don’t say that, please,” begged Janice again. “Daddy did it to give me
-pleasure, and I shall want to give other people pleasure with it, too.
-I hope you will take a ride in it with me before you utterly condemn
-the car. Do!”
-
-“I have observed them on the road, and the reckless manner in which
-people who ride in them run the machines,” said the old gentleman. “I
-disapprove--thoroughly and irrevocably! Had I my way I would get a law
-through the Legislature refusing automobilists the use of the public
-highways. I scarcely dare drive from here to Middletown because of the
-numbers of those devil wagons on the Middletown Pike.”
-
-“But you don’t know how quietly and easily this runs, sir,” put in
-Frank Bowman, with perfect gravity. “Like every good thing, reckless
-and foolish people misuse it. You would not condemn the printing press
-because bad books are printed on it as well as good?”
-
-“Sophistry--sophistry, young man,” croaked the Elder. “I am sorry to
-see two young people like you and Janice engaged in such pleasures. The
-world’s run mad after these things, I tell you!” and he turned about,
-shaking his head warningly, and retired again to his porch.
-
-Yet Janice and Frank noticed that, as they speeded up and down the road
-for the next hour, Elder Concannon watched the running of the car with
-increasing interest.
-
-And it did run beautifully! Janice quickly learned the uses of the
-guiding wheel, the switch, the pedals and levers, how to start the car,
-and all that. Frank pronounced her an apt pupil and declared all she
-needed was practice to make her a proficient chauffeur.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-A RIFT IN HER HAPPINESS
-
-
-As they came down Hillside Avenue, past the cornfields and Walky
-Dexter’s outlying barns and sheds, Janice caught sight of a figure
-turning out of the gate of the old Day place.
-
-“Oh, there’s Nelson!” ejaculated the girl, before she thought.
-
-“Nelson who?” queried Frank lightly.
-
-“Mr. Haley. He’s principal of the school here in Polktown,” replied
-Janice more quietly.
-
-“He’s been calling on you and you weren’t at home, eh?” laughed Frank
-Bowman.
-
-“He is often at the house,” Janice thought it necessary to explain.
-“Marty is one of his favorite pupils, and my uncle and aunt are quite
-fond of Mr. Haley. He is really very popular in Polktown, for in a
-short time he has made our new school greatly appreciated.”
-
-“He’s won his spurs, then, has he?” said Frank Bowman, rather
-wistfully. “And I have mine to win yet! This job I have obtained with
-the V. C. is my first.”
-
-“I should think,” Janice said demurely, “that both you and Mr. Haley
-have plenty of time yet to win your spurs. I see no gray hairs in
-either your head or his.”
-
-“A hit--a palpable hit!” answered Frank, laughing. “But after a fellow
-has spent three or four years at college, he feels old. Youth, however,
-is a disease they tell me Time will always cure.”
-
-He would not let Janice drive the car on the steep roads yet, but
-brought it safely himself into the Day premises. Mrs. Day insisted upon
-Frank’s stopping for a “snack,” as she called it, setting a pitcher of
-cool milk and her best pound cake before the visitor.
-
-“I wanted Mr. Haley to stop and have some with you,” said the good
-lady, swinging to and fro in the porch rocker, her weight making both
-it and the boards of the floor creak, “but he ’peared to be in a hurry.”
-
-“Did he come for anything in particular?” asked Janice, trying to speak
-casually.
-
-“Mebbe he was looking for a ride in your new ortermobile,” her Aunt
-Almira said placidly. “I’m jest all of a tickle myself, waitin’ for my
-first go at it. Mr. Haley asked all about it, and I told him how kind
-Mr. Bowman was to show you how to run it.”
-
-Janice felt self-conscious whenever Nelson’s name was mentioned in
-company. She had written Daddy all about the school teacher--she never
-could have kept such a secret as _that_ from him--and Mr. Broxton Day
-had advised her to have no decided understanding with the young man,
-save the understanding that they were good friends.
-
- “When I can leave the mine and come to Polktown and meet personally
- my little Janice’s friend,” wrote Daddy, “it will be time enough for
- us to decide this momentous question of what he is to be to you.
-
- “I think my little Janice is much too young to have more than a
- friendly interest in any young man. I hope, however, if Nelson is
- worthy of your confidence, that you will be a real friend to him. The
- greatest inspiration a young man can have at the outset of his career
- is the interest of a good girl.
-
- “You say Nelson has no sister; and you have no brother. Your sisterly
- interest in his welfare, and his companionship will benefit you both.
- Always keep his respect and admiration; and I hope, my dear, by the
- time I can come to you for a visit, you will have learned Nelson’s
- character thoroughly.”
-
-Daddy always did write such dear letters! Janice was sure no mother,
-even, could be as wise and kindly as her father. She liked Nelson
-Haley very much; but Mr. Day’s advice was right in line with her own
-feelings. Even an engagement between the school teacher and herself was
-only to be thought of as a possibility of the future.
-
-She knew that she had been Nelson’s inspiration since he had come to
-Polktown; and she was proud that he had made a success of the new
-school. She was glad, too, that he had been called by the board of the
-small college, whether he finally accepted the position as instructor
-there or not.
-
-Janice wondered if Nelson had come to the house to talk over that very
-matter with her on the afternoon she had taken her first lesson in
-automobile driving. And after several days, as the school teacher did
-not come again, she made an attempt to put herself in his way.
-
-The teacher boarded with Mrs. Beasely, who lived almost opposite
-Hopewell Drugg’s general store, on the street leading down to Pine
-Cove. Around the corner on High Street Miss ’Rill Scattergood and her
-mother lived. Miss ’Rill had taught the Polktown School for years
-before Nelson Haley came, and the pretty little old maid and Janice
-were very dear friends.
-
-Mrs. Scattergood, a birdlike old lady, with a sharp tongue and
-inquisitive mind, met Janice as usual with a question.
-
-“What’s happened to that ortermobile, child? I hear tell you got one,
-but you ain’t been on High Street with it yet. What’s the matter--you
-ain’t ashamed of it, be you?”
-
-“I don’t think I could be ashamed of any gift from Daddy,” laughed
-Janice.
-
-“Mebbe it’s that young man I hear tell is teachin’ you to run the
-thing, that you’re ashamed of?” queried the sharp-tongued old lady.
-
-“Now, mother!” begged Miss ’Rill.
-
-But Janice was used to Mrs. Scattergood’s pointed speeches, and she
-took no offense.
-
-“I shan’t appear on High Street,” she declared, smiling, “until I can
-manage the car perfectly myself.”
-
-“Wa-al! I hear he’s a very likely young man,” said Mrs. Scattergood,
-insisting upon making gossip of Frank Bowman’s attentions. “And I
-expect Mr. Haley’s nose is out o’ j’int.”
-
-Janice was a little afraid that the homely expression hit off the
-situation only too well. She was no coquette. She did not enjoy the
-thought that perhaps Nelson Haley was slightly jealous of Mr. Frank
-Bowman.
-
-“Hopewell received a letter from little Lottie last night,” whispered
-Miss ’Rill. “Want to go ’round and read it?”
-
-Janice nodded brightly. She was always interested in news of her little
-protégée. Miss ’Rill put on a fresh apron and prepared to go around to
-the store with her. This little lady and Hopewell Drugg were soon to
-be married, and their romance had long interested Janice. Miss ’Rill’s
-trousseau was a source of great delight to the young girl; Miss ’Rill
-was the first bride-to-be of whom she had ever been the confidant.
-
-The store on the side street was a cool and inviting spot. Great
-trees shaded it and there was a comfortable porch at the side between
-the living-rooms of the widowed Mr. Drugg and the store. Here the
-storekeeper was wont to sit and cuddle his fiddle under his chin
-while he coaxed from the old strings and mellow wood the tunes of
-yesterday--for despite the spick and span condition of Hopewell Drugg’s
-store and his up-to-date stock in trade, he was not naturally a
-progressive person.
-
-“Hopewell and I are behind the times, I s’pose, Janice,” the little old
-maid said to her friend. “We lost fifteen or twenty years of our lives.
-I’m not even going to let Miz’ Hutchins make my wedding gown, although
-there hasn’t been a wedding in this town for a score of years that
-she hasn’t made the bride’s dress. But she’s too fussy, and runs to
-new-fangled ideas. Miz’ Beasely is going to help me. She’s a good plain
-sewer and has a machine to run the seams on, which is a great help. I
-s’pose folks will talk.”
-
-“I’m sure, Miss ’Rill, what you do about your wedding can be nobody’s
-business but your own,” Janice hastened to say.
-
-“Well, I’m not so sure of that,” the little lady admitted. “I am a kind
-of public character, as you might say, teaching school so many years in
-Polktown. And Mr. Drugg, he has kept store and looks forward to keeping
-it right along. We can’t afford to antagonize folks. But I’ve my own
-ideas about what’s proper for a woman of my age to wear when she does
-get married.”
-
-“And when is the wedding going to be?” asked Janice, with interest.
-
-“Not until after little Lottie comes home from Boston,” replied the
-little lady. “We want her at our wedding; and the school matron writes
-that with her present progress, by late fall she may return for a time,
-at least. The dear little thing!”
-
-This conversation brought them to Mr. Drugg’s store. Janice kept a
-sharp outlook for Nelson Haley, but did not see him.
-
-It was an hour of the hot summer afternoon when few people were abroad.
-It was plain that Hopewell Drugg had no customer just then, for the
-strains of his violin came to them as Janice and Miss ’Rill approached
-the yard gate. The violinist’s bow wandered over the strings as though
-his mind wandered, too, while he played. Whereas, the plaintive strains
-of “Silver Threads Among the Gold” had first been borne to their ears,
-the callers suddenly realized that Mr. Drugg had trailed off into the
-livelier measures of “Jingle bells! Jingle bells! Jingle all the way!”
-
-“For the land’s sake!” said Miss ’Rill, in mild surprise. “That
-sleighing song maybe is cooling on a hot day like this, but I never
-heard Hopewell play it before.”
-
-Janice laughed aloud. “It must be much more in tune with his feelings,
-Miss ’Rill, than any sad melody. Music, they say, is an expression of
-the soul’s feelings. Mr. Drugg’s soul is happy now.”
-
-The little old maid flushed very prettily. Then she gave her head a
-queer little birdlike toss.
-
-“Music may express the feelings of some souls,” she said drily; “but if
-that’s so, I wonder what kind of souls the composers of some of these
-new-fangled tunes I hear the boys whistling must have? There’s some of
-them that sound as though the composers had neither brains nor soul
-that together would be bigger’n a pea, I declare!”
-
-Unlike her mother, Miss ’Rill was not often critical; but she had
-become quite earnest in this expression of her opinion and was still
-flushed when they came in sight of Hopewell sawing on his fiddle as he
-sat on the shaded porch. He broke off guiltily in the middle of
-
- “Oh, what fun it is to ride
- In a one-horse open sleigh!”
-
-“Oh, do keep on, Mr. Drugg,” begged Janice. “I wouldn’t have come if
-I’d thought it would stop your music.”
-
-“I know you’ve come to read my little Lottie’s letter, Miss Janice,” he
-said, in his shy way, and hastened to bring it. Then he picked up the
-violin again and fingered the strings lightly and absently as Janice
-unfolded the letter from the little girl who had been blind.
-
-“Do play some more, Mr. Drugg,” said the girl. “I love to hear you.”
-
-“I’ll play you an old favorite, then,” said the storekeeper, and smiled
-over the fiddle at Miss ’Rill as he drew out of the strings the first
-chords of
-
- “Darling, I am growing old--
- Silver threads among the gold
- Shine upon my brow to-day--
- Life is fading fast away.”
-
-And yet, Mr. Hopewell Drugg’s soul did not seem quite in tune with this
-touching old melody; for, as Janice excused herself to run over to Mrs.
-Beasely’s for a little call, she heard the old violin drift off into
-another lively air which had been immensely popular in the younger days
-of the storekeeper and Miss ’Rill--“Aunt Dinah’s Quilting Party.” It
-was quite evident that Romance had taken Hopewell Drugg by the hand
-and was leading him into more sunlit paths.
-
-Janice learned from Mrs. Beasely that Nelson Haley had gone away that
-very morning on business, and would not return to Polktown for several
-days. She walked home with rather a heavy heart. He had not come to say
-good-bye to her.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-THE DESIRE OF AUNT ’MIRA’S HEART
-
-
-Janice found solace in her new car. She had now learned to run it
-alone, although at first Frank Bowman went with her if she took a trip
-of any length. She sat behind the wheel and Frank acted only in an
-advisory capacity.
-
-Marty was the proudest boy in Polktown when he was allowed for the
-first time to hold the steering-wheel and put his dusty shoes on the
-pedals. When the shiny Kremlin car swung out of the foot of Hillside
-Avenue into High Street and his boy friends cheered, Marty’s freckled
-face glowed a brick-red and his eyes sparkled with excitement.
-
-“Hi tunket!” he breathed. “I didn’t know there was such fun. I’m
-a-goin’ to save my money, Janice, till I can buy one o’ these cars. I
-will so!”
-
-Marty had his wish about meeting Walky Dexter and old Josephus on the
-road on this very trip. They met the village expressman and his ancient
-steed in front of the Town Hall at the head of High Street, where the
-highway was split by the Town Hall lot into two country roads.
-
-The sunlight was shining full upon all the polished brass trimmings
-of the car and on the windshield. Marty considered it his glad duty to
-keep everything about Janice’s car highly polished. This startling,
-sparkling, whizzing thing coming up out of the shaded main avenue of
-the village, struck Walky’s old horse almost blind.
-
-Josephus literally staggered back. And having begun to back, continued
-to do so, despite Walky’s frantic commands, until the rear wheels of
-the wagon brought up solidly against the granite curb and iron fence
-which fenced in the Town Hall lawn.
-
-“Jefers pelters!” cried Walky, as Marty brought the chugging car to a
-stop at Janice’s reiterated order. “I told ye how ’twould be! I told ye
-jest how ’twould be! Lucky I ain’t got no heart complaint--nor Josephus
-neither. The looks o’ that thar thing cornin’ up the hill made me think
-o’ a chariot of flame comin’ ter take us all ter glory. That’s right!”
-
-“I guess there’s no damage done, is there, Walky?” asked Janice,
-laughing.
-
-“Can’t tell--dunno, yit. Ain’t seen my lawyer,” said the expressman,
-with a grin. “As for Josephus----”
-
-Josephus, when the car stopped, seemed to fall asleep, and his head was
-already nodding. Slily, Marty reached out and touched the button of the
-automobile horn. Its raucous voice startled the somnolent Josephus like
-a spur.
-
-“Whoa! whoa!” yelled Walky.
-
-He had been sitting carelessly on the board he used for a wagon-seat,
-the reins lying idly across his lap, his hands busy filling his pipe.
-When Josephus jumped--and Marty vowed afterward that the old horse’s
-eyes didn’t pop open until all four hoofs had struck the road again
-after his jump--Walky lost his balance, kicked up with both cowhided
-feet, and landed on his back with a grunt of astonishment in the empty
-wagon-box.
-
-“Marty! how could you?” gasped Janice, springing out of the car and
-running to Walky’s assistance.
-
-But Josephus did not offer to run. He merely looked surprised--and
-hurt. As for the village expressman, he naturally displayed some
-peevishness.
-
-“Drat that boy!” he sputtered, rising slowly--for Walky was a portly
-man. “What did he wanter let go with that ’tarnal thing for? ’Nough
-to scare Josephus out of a year’s growth. An’ I broke my pipe, by
-jinks! Ain’t that a shame? Marty Day, you gotter buy me the best T. D.
-Hopewell Drugg’s got in his store, or I’ll bring the bill in to your
-father,” and he grinned again, for Walky could not hold venom for long.
-
-“I won’t let him drive my car, Walky,” said Janice seriously, “if he
-plays such tricks.”
-
-“But crackey!” gasped the boy, choked with laughter, “I got a rise out
-of old Josephus. I never did believe that hoss could move so quick,
-Walky.”
-
-“I tell you,” said Janice, laughing, “Marty shall be punished for this
-caper. He can drive old Josephus home, Walky, and you shall come for a
-ride with me in the car.”
-
-“Hold on!” protested the boy. “I don’t want to drive that old
-dead-and-alive to the barn. It’ll take all day, and I got something to
-do.”
-
-But Walky fell right in with Janice’s suggestion. “That’s the ticket,”
-he said briskly. “I was going home, an’ I reckon I kin trust Josephus
-with Marty. They won’t run away with each other--ha, ha, ha!”
-
-Marty was inclined to sulk a little; to come up through High Street
-in a shiny car and return in Walky’s old farm wagon behind his
-stumpy-tailed horse, seemed a terrible come-down--and so he grumbled.
-But Janice got briskly in behind the steering-wheel and the portly Mr.
-Dexter climbed in beside her.
-
-“I’ve made my will, and I hope my callin’ an’ election’s sure,” said
-Walky gravely. “I never did expect to travel faster’n the cannon-ball
-express on the Vermont Central; I went to Montpelier once. But go
-ahead. If we’re wrecked, it’ll be in the cause of progress, and I snum!
-nobody can’t say that Walkworthy Dexter ain’t as up-an’-comin’ as the
-next man in Polktown.”
-
-Janice started the engine and the automobile turned into the Upper
-Road. There were not many houses here, and she speeded up to about
-twenty miles an hour right at the start. Walky gasped, grabbed a
-hand-hold with one huge, hairy hand, and clapped the other on his hat.
-
-As the car chugged along his grin expanded slowly but surely, until
-Janice was half afraid that his ears would disappear entirely. When
-they shot past Elder Concannon’s house the old minister was out in his
-yard. Walky wanted to say something, but he had lost his voice. The
-Elder scowled after the flying car, which was out of sight in half a
-minute.
-
-The Kremlin ran easily and prettily, and not until they had gone ten
-miles or more did Janice slow down and turn the machine about.
-
-“Well!” sighed Walky. “I ain’t felt jest that way since I was swung too
-high at the Lakeside Picnic Grounds when the Union Sunday School went
-there on a picnic the year I was married--and that’s longer ago than
-I wanter tell ye, Janice. What do one o’ these things cost? I dunno
-but I’ll git me a gasoline truck and sell old Josephus and his mate.
-Nothin’ like keepin’ up with the times.”
-
-Janice felt herself to be a good enough driver now to venture almost
-anywhere with the car. Frank Bowman’s work had begun and he was
-busy on the railroad survey all day long. Marty went to work for him
-as he had promised, and labored twice as hard as he would have been
-obliged to work at home. He started off early in the morning with his
-dinner-pail and returned in the evening with a tired but happy face.
-
-“Makes a feller feel like he was somebody,” he confided to Janice. And
-when, at the end of the week, he brought home nine dollars--all silver
-“cartwheels”--and dropped them one by one into his mother’s lap, Aunt
-’Mira wept for pleasure.
-
-“Does seem just too good to be true, Janice,” she said to her niece,
-“Marty steadying down this way. And he never had an idee that amounted
-to nothin’ in his head afore you come to us.”
-
-“He was too young then to think about work,” Janice said.
-
-“Ya-as, mebbe. But I know who to thank,” said the large woman, giving
-her niece a bearlike hug. “You don’t know what it means to a mother
-to see she’s raised a son to an age where he’s something besides an
-expense and a nuisance. If anything should happen to his father--God
-forbid!--I feel now as though Marty would be somethin’ more’n a
-willer-reed to lean onto.”
-
-It was Aunt Almira who took the deepest satisfaction in the motor-car,
-after all. Born under another star, the large and lymphatic lady would
-without doubt have been a society devotee. She loved dress and display,
-and sometimes Janice found it difficult to influence Aunt ’Mira to have
-frocks and hats proper to her age and station.
-
-Until the monthly stipend for Janice’s board had come to the Day
-house, she had seldom handled cash during her married life; for Uncle
-Jason believed in treating “wimmen-folks” like a species of overworked
-pauper. Now Aunt ’Mira did not even have to use the board money for her
-personal expenses, and was secretly banking it for Janice, depending
-upon her hens and the butter she made for cash with which to clothe
-herself.
-
-Aunt ’Mira dressed in her automobile “togs” was a vision to excite
-wonder. She had purchased coat, hat, veil and gloves all of fawn color,
-and when she climbed heavily into the tonneau, making the springs creak
-under her weight, Uncle Jason stood by and expressed his opinion in
-pointed, if uncultivated, speech.
-
-“I swan to man, Almiry,” he said, “you look like a load of hay! Seems
-ter me if I was as big as you be, I’d put suthin’ on ter fool folks
-inter thinkin’ my shape was a leetle more genteel. I snum! if that’er
-contraption of Janice’s don’t scare all the hosses in Polktown into
-fits, you’ll do it, sure. Huh!”
-
-His criticism did not disturb his wife’s poise. She was not to be
-ridiculed out of her triumph, but sat in the back of the car like a
-queen enthroned, and excited almost as much attention on High Street as
-a circus parade.
-
-Janice did not mind a bit. She loved Aunt ’Mira with all her innocent
-faults. Her vanity over what she thought was the height of fashion in
-automobile apparel, merely amused Janice. She drove the car slowly up
-High Street, so that everybody would have a chance to get to their
-front windows and see Mrs. Jason Day go by. And by the flickering
-of the slats in the window blinds, the girl knew that many of the
-women-folk along the way came to peep at the car and its occupants.
-
-“I declare for’t, Janice!” exclaimed her aunt, in vast satisfaction, “I
-wish High Street was as long as the makin’ of books--an’ the Scriptures
-say there ain’t no end to _that_. I know there’s a-many of these
-Polktown wimmen have looked down on us Days in times passed; Jase was
-drefful shiftless and I was a reg’lar drag myself. And it delights
-me--it does, indeed--to show ’em we can hold our heads up with the
-best. An’ I lay it to you, Janice, that our fortunes have changed,” and
-the good lady’s eyes became moist in her earnestness. “What you’ve done
-for Polktown----”
-
-“Why, Auntie!” laughed Janice. “You’ll make me quite vain.”
-
-“What you’ve done for Polktown,” went on her aunt, unruffled by the
-interruption, “casts a sort of reflected glory on us other Days. An’
-we’ve got to live up to it. I’m sure, Janice, though you be only a
-girl, you ought to think more about dress than you do. I never see a
-young girl that seemed to care less about prinkin’ than you do.”
-
-“I should hope not!” gasped Janice. “And I’ve got plenty of nice
-dresses, Aunt ’Mira.”
-
-“But they ain’t in the new style. There’s lots of pictures in one of
-the papers I take--an’ it has the dearest love stories in it. But it’s
-the pictures of the slit-skirt effects that I want you to look at. You
-must have some new, up-to-date clo’es. We Days ought to dress as good
-as the best.
-
-“It’s the desire of my heart,” concluded this good lady, with a sigh of
-longing, “to have us Days set the styles for Polktown. Then I’ll show
-Miz’ Hutchins an’ them others what’s what!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-THE CITY GIRL
-
-
-Nelson Haley remained away from Polktown for a fortnight and Janice
-had no idea where he had gone. She might possibly have found out by
-questioning Mrs. Beasely with whom he boarded; but she could not bring
-herself to do that.
-
-They had been such confidential friends--really had been such for
-months--that the girl felt hurt by Nelson’s neglect. Yet she could
-not absolve herself from all guilt, for Janice was a most fair-minded
-person.
-
-Enthralled by the new motor-car her father had given to her, she really
-had lost sight of most other interests--including Nelson. And, knowing
-that he might be grieved by her friendliness with the civil engineer,
-she should have taken pains to make the school teacher understand the
-situation.
-
-Of course, his evident jealousy was rather childish; but Janice did not
-consider that fact excused her thoughtlessness. And now that Nelson was
-out of Polktown, she found that she missed him sorely. She had hoped
-that he would be one of the first of her friends to go for a ride in
-the Kremlin car.
-
-And then came news that worried Janice still more. Daddy sent word from
-the mine in Mexico that matters were not going so well. There had been
-a change in the government and a rumor had spread that the property
-might be confiscated.
-
-“And if that happens Daddy will lose a lot of money,” Janice told her
-uncle. “Maybe the most of his fortune. Oh, dear, it’s just too mean for
-anything! Why can’t those Mexicans settle down and behave themselves!”
-
-“Huh! I guess a lot of ’em would rather fight than work,” was her
-uncle’s comment.
-
-During that fortnight Janice drove all over the county. The Upper Road,
-past Elder Concannon’s, became her favorite drive, for the roadway
-itself was much smoother than many of those about Polktown. She took
-Miss ’Rill and her mother out in the car, and while the younger lady
-was made speechless with delight, Mrs. Scattergood became even more
-voluble than usual.
-
-“I declare for’t! I wouldn’t ever have thought ’twould be like this.
-One o’ these here ortermobiles has allus seemed to me like nothin’
-more’n a whiz, a toot, an’ a awful stench behind! But wait till I
-write to my darter-in-law at Skunk’s Holler an’ tell her I’ve re’lly
-rid in one. She won’t scurce believe it,” said the old lady. “My! it
-makes one feel scand’lous proud. I shouldn’t wonder if ’twas as the
-old Elder say--it’s prophesied against in Holy Writ. But there ’tis,”
-added Mrs. Scattergood reflectively; “it does seem as though ev’rything
-smart and progressive is frowned upon by the Elder. He’s always been
-opposin’ things ever since I can remember anything about him. He’s
-most as obsternate as Abel Snow, and they say he forgot himself at his
-own weddin’, an’ when the parson axed was there any objection to the
-marriage, Abel spoke up an’ says, ‘I’m agin’ it!’”
-
-It was on the occasion when she had the Scattergoods in the tonneau
-that Janice experienced her first accident--for the amazement of Walky
-Dexter’s horse could not really be catalogued under that name.
-
-Some distance beyond Elder Concannon’s house was a cross road that
-went over the mountain through a very beautiful piece of woodland, and
-Janice often took that route when driving for pleasure. It was lovely,
-for the forest was so dense in some places that the road was always
-shady and cool, and there was but one dwelling for miles.
-
-This one building was a squatter’s cabin, and overflowing with
-children--Janice had never been able to count them--of all sizes and
-ages. She always ran slowly in passing the house, for she feared one
-of the babies, like the lank hounds attached to the place, and the
-draggle-tailed hens, might be sleeping in the dust of the roadway.
-
-When the motor-car passed all the children that were at home ran out
-and shrieked at it, as usual. Janice could not make friends with
-the wild little things any more than she could with the rabbits
-that started up from their forms beside the trail. Mrs. Scattergood
-expressed her opinion of the ragged little mob at the squatters’ cabin
-characteristically:
-
-“That’s the Trimmins’ brats. Jest like fleas, ain’t they? And jest as
-lively. What Elder Concannon lets them stay up here for, I don’t for
-the life of me see! Trimmins, he won’t work; and Miz’ Trimmins, she
-can’t work with all them young’uns. It’s a mystery ter me how she kin
-keep count of ’em. How they find pork and meal is a wonder.”
-
-“Is that Elder Concannon’s house?” asked Janice curiously.
-
-“Why, this whole piece of woods is his!” exclaimed Mrs. Scattergood.
-“He foreclosed on the Simon Halpin estate. Simon’s widder finally
-went to the poor farm over Middletown way--she came from there. Ain’t
-scurcely a cleared acre now, for it’s been let to grow up. And of
-course that Trimmins is too lazy to farm it.”
-
-“I didn’t see quite so many children there to-day as usual, it seems
-to me,” Janice said reflectively. “There’s a black-haired girl and a
-red-haired boy--about of an age, I should say--who usually come out
-to shout. The boy threw a broken bottle in the road one day. That
-is another reason why I drive slowly by the cabin. I’m afraid of a
-puncture.”
-
-“For the land’s sake! Then we should have to walk back,” cried Mrs.
-Scattergood.
-
-“Oh, no; I have an extra wheel strapped on here, ready to replace any
-that is injured. There is a jack in the tool box, and the loosening
-and tightening again of six screws is all that’s necessary to make the
-change.”
-
-“‘Jack,’ eh?” sniffed the old lady. “I don’t know no more’n nothin’
-what that means. The only kind of a ‘Jack’ I know about’s got long
-ears and brays. And we gotter get back ’fore long, anyway; I got
-sody-biscuit to bake for supper. Ain’t nothin’ but baker’s bread in the
-house, and I wouldn’t put a tooth inter that, if I went ’ithout bread
-as long as the Children of Israel wandered in the desert. How ’Rill kin
-eat it I don’t see.”
-
-Janice selected a wide place in the road and turned about. The car
-acted beautifully and they spun along at a fast pace on the return
-trip. There was no likelihood of their meeting any other vehicle; the
-woods, save for the bird songs and frogs peeping in the marshy places,
-were quite silent.
-
-The car was still some distance from the squatters’ cabin when, in
-shooting around a turn in the forest-masked road, they came upon a lean
-hound in the path. Janice shut off the power and braked up, as well as
-sounded a warning on the horn. Mrs. Scattergood screamed and Miss ’Rill
-likewise cried out.
-
-The dog seemed to make an attempt to get away; but when he leaped for
-the side of the road, something hauled him back with a jerk and he fell
-sprawling directly beneath the wheels of the Kremlin car!
-
-One yelp, and it was all over. The poor creature could not have
-suffered a more sudden, or more painless, death. Janice brought the car
-to a jarring stop within a few yards.
-
-She paid no attention to Mrs. Scattergood, who was crying: “Drive right
-on! the poor critter’s dead and you can’t bring him back to life. I
-don’t see what an ortermobile is for, if ye can’t run away in it when
-ye git inter trouble.”
-
-Out of the bushes appeared a boy and a girl. The girl was bawling very
-faithfully, and the boy was all bluster and threats.
-
-“Ye gotter pay for our dawg! Ye gotter pay for our dawg!” he reiterated.
-
-“Poor--poor old T-Towser!” sobbed the black-haired girl. “He never done
-no harm to nobody. Poor old T-Towser!”
-
-It would really have been a moving occasion had not Janice seen that
-the wailing of the girl was like a chorus in a Greek play--quite
-impersonal. She “wailed” very well indeed; but there wasn’t a sign
-of moisture in her hard black eyes. Janice was dreadfully sorry about
-the dog; but she noted the cut-and-dried nature of the proceedings in
-which the Trimmins’ boy and girl were engaged. The scene had been well
-rehearsed.
-
-“You gotter pay for our dawg!” declared the red-haired boy. “We know
-who you be and we’ll send a constable after you if you don’t pay.”
-
-“And we’ll throw glass in the road and bust your tires,” added the
-girl, viciously. “Poor old T-Towser!”
-
-But Janice was examining Towser. There were two frayed ropes tied
-around the dog’s neck. Her sharp eyes saw the other ends of the broken
-ropes, each tied to a sapling on opposite sides of the road!
-
-“You little murderers!” she said, sternly, rising to face them. “The
-poor old dog! He’s better off I know; but that was a cruel way to kill
-him. How could you?”
-
-“What’s them little imps been doing?” demanded Mrs. Scattergood.
-
-“They tied the dog in our path so that he could not get out of the
-way,” explained Janice, almost crying, herself. “We were bound to run
-him down; we couldn’t help it.”
-
-“You’ll pay for our dawg!” blustered the red-haired boy again.
-
-“Poor old T-Towser!” added his sister, doubtfully.
-
-“I’ll Towser ’em!” ejaculated the little old lady, tugging at the door
-of the tonneau. “Let me jest git ’em!”
-
-She hopped out into the road very briskly and the youthful Trimmins
-instantly backed away.
-
-“What them young’uns need,” declared Mrs. Scattergood, “is a good
-tannin’. If ’twould do any good I’d tell their mom; but it won’t. She’s
-a poor, slimpsy thing without no backbone. If I could lay my han’s on
-’em!”
-
-But finding that their trick was fruitless of anything but a
-tongue-lashing from the brisk old lady, the two imps ran shrieking away
-into the wood. Janice removed the body of the poor dog to the roadside.
-She remembered now that the last day she had come past the squatters’
-cabin the hound was almost too weak to get out of the path of the
-automobile.
-
-“He is better dead,” she said to Miss ’Rill. “But, oh, my dear! I’m so
-sorry I was the means of bringing his death about.”
-
-“It wasn’t your fault, Janice,” said her friend, soothingly.
-
-“It must be the fault of us all that such children as these Trimmins
-are allowed to grow up about us, so hard and heartless! Something ought
-to be done for that family, Miss ’Rill--something ought to be done for
-them.”
-
-“I don’t see how you would reach that black-haired girl, for
-instance,” sighed the little ex-schoolteacher. “She’s as wild as a
-colt.”
-
-“That’s a problem,” said Janice, soberly. “I wonder if it isn’t a
-problem that we ought to solve?”
-
-“I had one of her older sisters in my school,” rejoined Miss ’Rill,
-with a shudder, “and she was one awful girl! I never knew what she was
-going to do next.”
-
-But Janice believed that there ought to be something done for just such
-girls as the black-haired Trimmins. She felt as though she might have
-been neglectful of her opportunities to _do something_, because of her
-new car; and the idea of interesting girls of the age of this one, in
-some club or association, took root at this time in Janice Day’s mind.
-
-The boys’ club, of which her Cousin Marty was so enthusiastic a
-member, and out of which had grown the Polktown Public Library, was a
-flourishing institution; but the boys would have instantly objected
-(“put up a holler,” Marty would have strikingly expressed it) were it
-even suggested that a girls’ society be grafted on the parent stalk
-of the Library Association. Girls could be only honorary members and
-help keep the reading room open in the afternoon. Only a few girls were
-interested. The growing misses of Polktown, it seemed to Janice Day,
-should have some vital matter to engage their attention, draw them
-together socially, and to improve them.
-
-Janice began to look forward to her own improvement, too, about this
-time. For two years she had attended no school, and her last few weeks
-under Miss ’Rill’s tuition had been of small value to her. Expecting as
-she did her father’s quick return from Mexico, Janice had not at first
-looked upon her life in Polktown as a settled thing.
-
-Her interests were here now, however. If she had the choice she might
-not care to return to her old home in Greensboro. The girls whom she
-had gone to school with there were already scattered; and she feared
-many of them were far ahead of her in their studies.
-
-Daddy might remain in Mexico a year or two longer. She felt the need of
-an advance along the paths of education. Especially did she think of
-these things after talking with Frank Bowman about his sister, Annette.
-
-Janice was anxious to meet Annette Bowman; but a young lady from a
-“finishing school” might prove rather awe-inspiring. Janice felt
-the need of some “finishing” herself, and knowing that there was a
-seminary for girls at Middletown, she decided to drive over and make
-arrangements to enter at the opening of the fall term.
-
-Now that she had her Kremlin car she could run back and forth to the
-school morning and night, for it was only twenty miles. In the deep
-winter weather she might remain as a weekly boarder, returning to
-Polktown on Friday evenings. Aunt ’Mira decided to accompany Janice to
-Middletown on this trip of arrangement.
-
-“Even if I don’t spend a penny, I do just love to look into the
-Middletown shop-winders,” declared the fashion-hungry lady. “Them
-wax figgers with the latest style robes onto ’em look jest like the
-pictures in the _Household Love Letter_ of the lords and ladies that
-live in castles in England, or in Europe, and have such wonderful
-times. You never read them stories, Janice--an’ I s’pose you air too
-young to ’preciate ’em--but they’re a gre’t comfort to me. I know I can
-never go to them places, or live like them folks does in ‘The Baron’s
-Heart Secret’ or ‘The Beauty of Bon Marone Castle,’ but it helps ter
-satisfy that longin’ I’ve allus had to travel.”
-
-Aunt ’Mira did not often open her heart so freely, even to her niece;
-but this conversation finally led to quite an important result. It gave
-Janice one of her very brightest ideas; but she felt that she needed
-Nelson Haley to talk it over with.
-
-On the Middletown Lower Road, several miles beyond the Hammett Farm,
-Janice and her aunt, speeding happily along, met with Adventure. Around
-a turn ahead of them appeared a spirited horse in the shafts of a smart
-road-cart. It was not a vehicle owned in Polktown or in the vicinity;
-nor was the single occupant of the vehicle anybody whom Janice or her
-aunt knew.
-
-“My goodness!” gasped Aunt ’Mira. “Ain’t she the dressy thing? I guess
-she’s one o’ them city high-fliers with more money than brains. But,
-dear suz, Janice! ain’t that a _be-you-tiful_ plume in her hat?”
-
-Janice, however, had something beside the plume in the girl’s hat to
-observe. The horse the strange young lady drove was not at all used
-to automobiles. Janice stopped the engine and halted the car almost
-instantly; but the horse was standing on his hind legs, pawing the air,
-and backing the road-cart into the ditch; while the girl foolishly
-sawed on the bit and screeched at the top of her voice.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-ANNETTE BOWMAN
-
-
-Janice leaped out of her car and ran toward the frightened horse.
-
-“Stop pulling on the reins! Stop it--do!” she begged of the girl
-driving. “See! he’ll come down if you’ll let him.”
-
-With slackened reins the horse dropped his fore-hoofs to the ground.
-Janice seized the bridle and stopped him from backing farther. The girl
-in the cart, the moment the peril was over, began to berate Janice in a
-most unladylike manner.
-
-“I declare! you ought to be punished for this!” she cried angrily.
-“Suppose he had backed me into that ditch? I might have been killed.
-There should be a law against letting a girl like you run motor-cars!
-If that’s your mother in the car I hope she hears me say it.”
-
-“I stopped as soon as I saw you,” answered Janice, mildly, when the
-other halted for breath.
-
-“It’s lucky you did!” snapped the strange girl. “And now I suppose this
-silly horse won’t even go past your car when it’s standing still.”
-
-For the frightened animal that Janice held by the bridle pointed
-quivering ears at the car and showed other traces of excitement.
-
-“I will lead him past for you,” said Janice, without showing the
-dislike for the strange girl which she could not help feeling. “Don’t
-hold the reins so tight. You frighten him.”
-
-“Nonsense! who told you so much, Miss?” responded this very unpleasant
-person, pertly enough.
-
-“There! loosen the reins. It will calm him. A horse can feel the
-nervousness or fear of its driver through the reins--it _is_ so. Whoa,
-boy! be good now.”
-
-She patted and soothed the creature. He soon began to nuzzle her hand
-and rub against her shoulder--which wasn’t altogether a welcome sign
-of affection, for the poor animal had champed his bit until strings of
-froth were dripping from it.
-
-“If you don’t know any more about a horse than you do about an auto,
-I expect you’ll have me in the ditch after all,” said the girl in the
-cart, with a hard laugh.
-
-But she had relaxed the reins and Janice was quietly leading the horse
-along the road, keeping between him and the shiny car. Aunt ’Mira could
-not keep her eyes off that plume on the stranger’s hat. Indeed, the
-entire outfit was like some of those the good lady expected to see in
-the store windows at Middletown; only this one was displayed to much
-better advantage.
-
-[Illustration: Janice leaped out of her car and ran toward the
-frightened horse--(_see page 79_)]
-
-The girl in the cart certainly was dressed in the height of fashion.
-The skirt of the dress she wore was so tight that by no possibility
-could she have descended from the cart in a hurry. Had the frightened
-horse really backed the cart into the ditch she would have had to go
-with it!
-
-She stared now at Aunt ’Mira quite as hard as Aunt ’Mira stared at her.
-The large lady was rather a sight, it must be admitted; but as a choice
-between the two exhibitions of feminine vanity, it must be said that
-Aunt ’Mira was to be preferred. The strange girl’s gown was far from
-modest.
-
-“I suppose one can’t expect much from you country people,” she said to
-Janice when the latter had politely led the horse past the car. “If
-you chance to get a car you don’t know how to behave on the road with
-it. Let me tell you, Miss, if I meet you with my horse again and you
-frighten him, I shall have you arrested--I don’t care who you are.”
-
-“I am sure I am sorry,” Janice said; “but I do not see how it could be
-helped. The road is free to all sorts of traffic.”
-
-“Well, it ought not to be,” snapped the other, and with a flirt of her
-whip she sent the horse on his way.
-
-Janice climbed back into her car with rather a grave face. Her aunt was
-still filled with amazement regarding the frock and hat worn by the
-strange girl.
-
-“I never did imagine they looked like _that_ when they was on folks,”
-she murmured. “My goodness, Janice! I dunno as I want you to wear one
-o’ them dresses, after all. I’d feel as though you warn’t dressed at
-all. But that plume!”
-
-“Her clothes were quite in the mode, I suppose,” the girl returned;
-“but her manners were very unpleasant, to say the least.”
-
-“Them city folks is awful proud--’specially the high-flying kind,” Aunt
-’Mira agreed. “But that plume!”
-
-Janice suspected that her aunt had her heart fixed upon a similar
-adornment, and when she picked her up again at one of Middletown’s
-biggest stores, after driving to the seminary and seeing the principal,
-Aunt ’Mira had a long pasteboard box clasped against her breast, her
-round, fat face was hot and perspiring, but she was smiling broadly.
-
-“I got one, Janice!” she whispered, hoarsely, as she wedged herself
-into the car. “It cost me a sight of money. Don’t tell your Uncle
-Jason; he’d have a fit.”
-
-“What did you buy it for?” asked Janice, amused.
-
-“To put on my new hat. It’s a beautiful purple shade----”
-
-“Purple!” gasped Janice, with a picture before her mental vision of
-Aunt ’Mira’s vast, ruddy face under such a colored plume.
-
-“It’s a royal shade--so the girl said. Just like royalty wears,” said
-Aunt ’Mira in a hushed voice. “I expect them wimmen in ‘The Baron’s
-Heart Secret’ likely wore royal purple. And with that salmon-colored
-poplin you wouldn’t let me make up last spring, it’ll look striking.”
-
-“I should say it would!” groaned Janice, foreseeing that she was
-going to have a hard time to keep her aunt from appearing in another
-ridiculous combination of colors.
-
-Returning to Polktown, she was watchful all the way for the
-reappearance of the girl with the high-stepping horse and the
-road-cart, so she drove very slowly; and it was after five o’clock when
-they reached the highroad above Mr. Cross Moore’s creek, where the
-railroad bridge was to be built.
-
-From a narrow cross road, running down to the shore, Janice and her
-aunt heard voices and laughter, and as Janice slowed down Marty
-appeared.
-
-“Hello!” he shouted. “I vow if this ain’t luck. Hey! come along, Frank!
-We can git a ride to town.”
-
-The car had passed the beginning of the cross road, but Janice heard
-the sound of a horse and wagon wheel out upon the main highway as it
-started upon the way to Middletown at a fast pace. Frank Bowman, the
-remainder of the instruments on his shoulder, appeared in a minute from
-the bushes.
-
-“Why, Mrs. Day! And Miss Janice! Delighted, I am sure,” said the civil
-engineer. “Won’t we discommode you?” for Marty had already crowded in
-beside his mother and was reaching for the tripod Mr. Bowman carried.
-
-“There is room,” laughed Janice. “You may sit beside me and see how
-well I have profited by your instructions.”
-
-“Wish you had been five minutes earlier,” said the engineer, getting
-quickly into the front seat. “That was my sister.”
-
-“Oh! has she come?” cried Janice.
-
-“She’s stopping over at Judge Slater’s. She went to school with a
-couple of the Slater girls. But this afternoon she drove over to
-Polktown and went to the Lake View Inn to arrange for rooms for us
-both. She is determined to be with me while I am building these
-bridges. And of course I’ll be glad to have her with me.” But Frank
-laughed rather ruefully.
-
-“She doesn’t begin to know what she’s up against,” the young man went
-on. “She has some idea of playing the Lady Bountiful and the Chatelaine
-of the Castle, rolled into one. Speaks of the natives of these parts as
-‘the peasantry.’ You know,” and Frank chuckled, “that she’s going to
-get in awfully bad with some of the people about Polktown if she begins
-that way.”
-
-“But why don’t you explain to her?” asked Janice, in some wonder, as
-well as consternation. Frank seemed so sensible himself that it was
-hard to believe he could have a sister who would not know better. Yet
-come to think of it, there was an air about Frank that suggested he was
-secretly laughing at the simple folk of Polktown.
-
-“Oh, you couldn’t explain anything to Annette,” the young engineer
-said, with some disgust. “No more than you could to Aunt Lettie. You
-see, Annette lived with Aunt Lettie Buchanan. Auntie left her what
-money she had when she died. That is what makes my sister so blessed
-independent now. I’m not sure but that little wad of money has half
-spoiled Annette.
-
-“But I guess it’s only one of the things that makes her silly. You’ll
-see yourself, Miss Janice, when you meet her, that going to that fancy
-private school and having too much money to spend, have turned her
-head. I wish she were more like you.”
-
-“Are you sure you know me well enough to wish your sister were like
-me?” asked Janice, lightly.
-
-“Mart is always singing your praises,” said Frank Bowman, with a
-clearing-up smile, “so I feel that I ought to know you pretty well. And
-I expect Annette is all right, too; only Aunt Lettie’s influence, and
-her association with foolish girls at school, is telling on her now.
-
-“You see, our Aunt Lettie was on the stage. She married afterward an
-old gentleman, who died very soon after the marriage and left her some
-property--more than enough to keep her for the rest of her life.
-
-“Our parents being dead, she naturally took Annette and made a pet of
-her. She was all for show and loved publicity. Theatrical applause
-had been the very breath in Aunt Lettie’s nostrils for so many years
-that she was always attempting to attract attention and get her name
-mentioned in the society columns of the papers.
-
-“She dressed my sister, even when she was a child, in the most striking
-costumes. And Annette absorbed her ideas of flaunting fashionable
-clothing in the public eye. But I tell her that the public eye of
-Polktown will be literally blinded if she attempts to dress so loudly
-here.”
-
-Janice’s quick mind jumped to a sudden conclusion. “Oh, Mr. Bowman,”
-she asked, “did your sister drive over here to see you in a yellow
-road-cart, with a bay horse with a docked tail?”
-
-“Yes, that’s the turnout. It’s one of Judge Slater’s. Did you see her
-on the road?”
-
-“We met her as we drove to Middletown,” said Janice gravely.
-
-“Well, I want her to know you. I know she’ll be delighted, for, when
-you scrape down through the silly surface of Annette’s character, she’s
-a good girl, after all.”
-
-Janice was troubled. She was quite sure she did not wish to know
-the girl who had been so rude to her on the road that afternoon. In
-addition, she was positive that Annette Bowman would not care to become
-acquainted with her.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-POLKTOWN’S NEW AWAKENING
-
-
-Yes, this was Annette Bowman, to whose coming to Polktown Janice had
-looked forward with such pleased expectancy. Now she was very sorry
-she even knew Frank, for she did not see how she could escape being
-introduced to his sister.
-
-There were, however, a few days of grace. It was mid-week when Annette
-came to the Lake View Inn and Frank could not very well bring her up to
-the Day house before Saturday afternoon.
-
-Janice shrank from contemplating the awkwardness bound to arise out of
-her meeting with the civil engineer’s sister. Frank might be a very
-“civil” engineer indeed; but Annette, as Janice well knew, was woefully
-lacking in that element of her brother’s character. When Janice and
-Annette met, the latter could not fail to recognize the former as
-the person who had driven the automobile when Judge Slater’s cob was
-frightened on the Middletown Lower Road. And then what?
-
-“There will be an explosion,” sighed Janice. “I would give a good deal
-if Auntie and I had not gone to Middletown that day.”
-
-Meanwhile Annette was not idle. She made her presence felt in Polktown
-from the beginning. Her first parade up the hill to Massey’s drug
-store for the purchasing of a new toothbrush and some face powder
-was conducted in a manner to strike Polktown--even the feminine
-section--with awe. A musical comedy queen, right off the stage, could
-have been no more gaily appareled than Annette Bowman. Moreover, her
-eyebrows were heavily penciled, her lips rouged, her cheeks tinted and
-her nose powdered so thickly that the contrast between cheeks and nose
-was startling.
-
-She wore a dress of pale green, the over-gown of some sheer material,
-while the actual frock itself clung as closely to her slight figure
-as a glove, and was slit up in front half way to her knees. She wore
-dancing slippers with high heels, and as she walked one could glimpse
-embroidered silk stockings.
-
-Walky Dexter, who saw her as he was driving down to the boat dock,
-afterward vowed that Josephus was more startled by the sight than he
-had been by the apparition of Janice Day’s new car.
-
-“I snum!” exclaimed Walky; “she looked like one o’ them green
-hoppergrasses ye see in a ryefield--a standin’ on its hind laigs
-an’ teeterin’ along like our old Ponto when he tries ter beg for a
-dog-biscuit. Nor I never did see nothin’ jest like that parasol before,
-neither--all lace and do-funnies. Wouldn’t keep the sun off’n a blind
-worm in a mole-tunnel, that wouldn’t! Jest as soon hev a colander on a
-stick.”
-
-Whereas Walky was critical and some of the other male observers
-inclined to laugh at Miss Annette Bowman, the female portion of
-Polktown’s inhabitants was soon divided into two camps--one openly
-admiring the stylish young lady, the other speaking harshly of her; but
-both in their hearts wishing they could view her wonderful costumes
-more closely.
-
-In the afternoon Annette went for another stroll, arrayed from head
-to toe in an entirely different creation of a fashionable New York
-costumer. Behind the cover of the window blinds the ladies of High
-Street took note of Miss Bowman’s fashion-plate figure.
-
-Venturing into Massey’s once more, the proprietor, on the strength of
-having served her in the morning, introduced a couple of the older
-girls to the new arrival in Polktown. Annette was very gracious--nobody
-could be more so when she cared to make a good impression--and she
-quite charmed Elvira Snow and Mabel Woods. All three strolled up the
-shadiest side of High Street. Elvira and Mabel were the sort of girls
-who read romantic novels, consider a boy’s attentions a subject to be
-whispered about, and who preen before a mirror when they make ready
-for an appearance in public. Elvira desired her friends to call her
-“’Vira,” while Mabel Woods had long written her name “Maybelle.”
-
-They were envied by the other girls they met that day because they were
-first to become acquainted with the new guest at the Lake View Inn.
-There was to be a small party at Major Price’s house that evening, and
-when, in the peregrinations of the trio, they came past the Major’s
-fine old mansion and spacious lawn, Maggie Price was introduced to the
-city girl. No matter what was put on poor Maggie, she always would
-look dowdy; and yet in her soul the Major’s daughter worshipped at the
-shrine of Fashion.
-
-She was enamored of Annette instantly. Elvira and Mabel made themselves
-friends for life of Maggie Price by tolling the brilliant bird of
-passage to the Price gate.
-
-“Do come up to-night, Miss Bowman--and bring your brother, of course.
-It’s quite informal. Pa is acquainted with Mr. Bowman; I’m not and I’m
-just dying to meet him. But he hasn’t had much time since he’s been in
-Polktown for anybody or anything but Janice Day and her new automobile.
-I’m just dying to have a car myself; but pa won’t hear to it. He says
-he doesn’t want anything in the stable that he can’t stop by saying
-‘Whoa!’ You will come? That’s so nice. You’ll come, too, now--’Vira
-and Maybelle--won’t you? Well, now, do!”
-
-To be invited to the Price house was to enter the Golden Gate of
-Polktown society. Annette dragged Frank off to the dull reception after
-his hard day’s work; but the young civil engineer attended her with
-little complaint. He really loved his sister, and Annette showed him
-the most lovable side of her character.
-
-Some of the young traveling men--drummers Polktown people called
-them--had actually stayed over their usual time at the Inn because of
-Annette’s appearance at the general table. But the presence of Frank
-and the stern oversight of good Mrs. Parraday guarded the foolish
-Annette from any unpleasant consequences of her gay appearance.
-
-“That gal,” the innkeeper’s wife confessed to her neighbor, “ain’t no
-more responsible than a butterfly--and she flits about jest as perky
-an’ unsuspicious. Her brother left her in my care when he’s off to his
-work daytimes, and any of them drummers that try to git fermiliar with
-the foolish gal is goin’ to git a broadside from Ma’am Parraday that
-they won’t forgit!”
-
-Annette went to Major Price’s arrayed in a party gown such as never had
-been seen in Polktown before. Frank, who knew a little something about
-the village standards, made his sister wear some lacy stuff tucked into
-the upper part of the frock.
-
-“Talk about the lilies of the field bein’ dressy,” drawled Marty, who
-had chanced to observe Frank and his sister as they left the hotel for
-the party, and came home to tell about it, “they ain’t got nothin’ on
-Annette Bowman, believe me! I expect Frank’s used to seeing girls in
-New York dressed like that; but, crackey, Janice! if you was to put on
-clo’es like she wears I’d be ashamed to walk out to the cow-barn with
-ye.”
-
-“Why, Marty!” laughed Janice. “She can’t be dressed as badly as all
-that.”
-
-“I’d love to see that dress,” his mother said, with a sigh. “It must be
-lovely!”
-
-“_Lovely_--huh!” snorted Marty, in deep disdain.
-
-Annette and her frocks were the main topics of conversation that week
-in Polktown. Interest in the new railroad waned and Janice’s automobile
-was likewise relegated to the background. After the Prices’ party Mrs.
-Hutchins and the other dressmakers of the town were immediately rushed
-with work. Mr. Massey, who kept a side line of books and periodicals,
-sold out his latest pattern magazines almost at once. A furore of
-frock-making took hold upon the mothers of the town.
-
-It was mostly the girls of about Annette’s age who began this aping
-of the ultra-fashions; but the disease spread until many of the staid
-matrons of the town were refurbishing their summer frocks, or having
-new ones made more in accord with the pictures in Aunt ’Mira’s story
-papers.
-
-It was a bit of male gossip that Mr. John-Ed. Hutchins was scarcely
-seen out of the house for the next fortnight. It was a long-established
-fiction that Mr. John-Ed. was “weakly” and could not work. At least, he
-never did work--much; but he was not too weak to pull basting threads,
-and when his wife was “driv with work,” in Polktown parlance, she kept
-her otherwise useless spouse busy at this end of the dressmaking art.
-Mrs. Hutchins admitted that she hadn’t been so busy before in years.
-
-Miss Link, the plump, little, near-sighted milliner, who always seemed
-to be lurking like a bespectacled spider behind her half blind on High
-Street, got near enough to Annette during the first few days of her
-stay at the Inn to copy one or two of the city girl’s hats, and she put
-them in a prominent position in her show window for “bait.” Harlan, the
-shoeman, immediately got in a stock of pumps and spats, and Icivilly
-Sprague bought the first pair of the latter ever sold in Polktown.
-
-Icivilly’s brother, Sam, had a remarkably long neck, and he was
-addicted to attacks of quinsy sore throat at all times of the year. The
-unfortunate Sam had a bad attack the very night his sister brought home
-the spats, and Mrs. Sprague strapped a warm poultice on Sam’s long
-neck with one of the spats.
-
-“There!” said the indignant lady, who had forbidden her daughter’s
-wearing the things the instant she saw them. “There! them do-funnies is
-good for suthin’, I vum! They jest fit Sam’s throat, an’ mebbe he’ll
-git some wear out o’ them.”
-
-Janice kept out of the way of Frank Bowman’s sister until Saturday
-afternoon. Even then she planned to escape by taking Marty for a drive
-into the country in reward for his sticking all the week to his job.
-
-“I gotter see Frank before we start,” the boy said. “Or--can’t we drive
-down by the _ho_-tel? I won’t stop but a minute. And say, Janice! Nelse
-Haley’s back. Did you know it?”
-
-Janice was fortunately examining the “innards,” as Uncle Jason called
-it, of the automobile, and could hide her face from Marty. “No; I had
-not heard of his return,” she said. “I guess this is all right. Anyway,
-we’ll start.”
-
-She could not see how she was to escape going to the Inn with Marty;
-and then, she suddenly hoped, by driving through the main street of the
-town they might see Nelson. Perhaps he would go with them in the car.
-She did not give much attention to Marty’s chatter until the boy said:
-
-“You’ve sure made a hit with Frank Bowman, Janice. He was saying last
-night he wished that sister of his was more like you. She acts like
-she ain’t got right good sense, from all I hear tell.”
-
-“You mustn’t say that, Marty,” Janice admonished him.
-
-“Huh! why not? It’s true enough. I bet Frank wishes she had half your
-sense. For a girl, Janice, you are pretty nice,” added this candid
-youth. “There! if that ain’t her now--an’ all dressed up like a hoss in
-a circus parade.”
-
-The car had swung into High Street and was descending the hill. The
-Lake View Inn with its pleasant piazzas was in sight. Janice saw the
-bird of brilliant plumage in a prominent position overlooking the
-street. And by her side, sitting very close to her and listening to
-Annette’s vivacious chatter, was Nelson Haley, the young schoolmaster!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-THE BREACH WIDENS
-
-
-“You just wait a minute, Janice,” called out Marty, who did not see the
-school teacher. “I’ll run back and find Frank.”
-
-Marty’s voice had great carrying power. Janice dared not look up at
-once, for she feared Nelson and Annette were looking down at her, and
-she had an unfortunate habit of blushing when she felt the least bit
-confused. She heard the girl laugh, and felt that she must be laughing
-at her. She did not hear Haley’s voice at all.
-
-The moments sped by, and she could not appear to be engaged with the
-mechanism of the Kremlin forever. Marty did not return, and it seemed
-to her that he had been gone a very long time. Finally she plucked up
-her courage and, knowing that her cheeks were still ablaze, raised her
-eyes to the balcony where the city girl and the school teacher sat.
-
-They were not looking in her direction at all, and Nelson seemed so
-much interested in what Annette was saying that he had neither eyes nor
-ears for anybody else.
-
-Perhaps they could get away from the hotel--she and Marty--without
-being seen by the girl and Nelson. She hoped so--yet she felt a pang,
-too, that the teacher should seem so much enthralled by Annette’s light
-conversation. But Janice had not forgotten that Nelson had gone away
-for a fortnight without bidding her good-bye.
-
-It was a peculiar situation. Never in her life had Janice Day
-experienced the least jealousy. She had never had a friend before
-whom she was not willing to share with everybody else. Perhaps it was
-because it was Annette that she was sorry Nelson Haley was acquainted
-with her.
-
-She knew that Annette must be a very shallow, foolish girl from what
-she had seen of her, as well as from all she had heard. Of course,
-Frank, being her brother, had made out as good a case as possible for
-her; but even he had admitted qualities of character which would make
-her rather repellent to right-thinking people.
-
-And to see Nelson Haley so evidently interested in her inconsequential
-chatter, and openly courting the city girl, smote Janice with a desire
-to save the school teacher from his own folly, if nothing else.
-
-She wished to get away from the Inn without being seen by either of
-them. She was tempted to turn the car and start up the hill without
-Marty. She might stop at one of the shops and go in for something, as
-an excuse. But just as she had thought up this scheme, she heard the
-voices of Marty and Frank. The young civil engineer was coming with the
-boy, and Janice was panicstricken.
-
-For the first time since she had been running her car she fumbled and
-did the wrong thing. She meant to push the self-starter, and she made
-a jab at the horn button instead. The siren tooted a raucous note,
-proclaiming to everybody in the neighborhood that Janice was there.
-
-“Dear me, that’s the girl that runs the automobile through the town,”
-she heard Annette Bowman proclaim.
-
-“Why, it’s Janice!” responded Haley, and the girl in the auto heard his
-chair scrape upon the piazza flooring.
-
-“Oh! do you know her? One of your pupils, I presume?” and the other
-girl’s voice suggested raillery. Janice could not hear what Nelson
-Haley said in reply. Marty, towing Frank Bowman, appeared from around
-the corner.
-
-“Good afternoon, Miss Janice,” said the civil engineer, warmly. “Mart
-says you are going for a spin; it’s a lovely day for it.”
-
-“Y-yes; it is,” admitted Janice. She was conscious of the observation
-of the two above; but she did not glance up there. If only Frank had
-not come out to the car! Then she might have spoken to Nelson, and the
-teacher might even have gone with her and Marty for a ride. Janice
-realized that there was something wrong between Haley and herself, yet
-she did not know how to straighten out the trouble.
-
-Marty was pulling at her sleeve and whispering: “Say, Janice, ask him
-to go. He ain’t got a living thing to stop him.”
-
-The suggestion smote the girl sharply with the thought that, in all
-probability, the innocent attentions Mr. Frank Bowman had shown her
-were the beginning of this estrangement between Nelson and herself. She
-desired very much to clear up the misunderstanding that had risen; yet
-she could not be ungrateful to the civil engineer who had been so kind
-to her.
-
-Driven to it, knowing that the situation was bound to be worse if she
-did so, yet unable to see any way out of it, Janice turned and smiled
-upon Frank. In those few moments “Daddy’s little daughter” experienced
-emotions that would have surprised Daddy had he known about them.
-Afterward, when she came to think it over herself, Janice knew that she
-would never again feel so care-free and irresponsible as she had before
-this hour.
-
-It was one of the situations in life that make for character building.
-She wanted Nelson, but she said, calling up a smile as well:
-
-“Won’t you go with us, Mr. Bowman? We shall be back in time for supper.”
-
-“Come along, Frank,” urged Marty, his face aglow with the worship a
-boy often feels for a young man older than himself.
-
-Nelson Haley had gone back to his chair. Janice felt it, although she
-had not raised her eyes to look at the couple above since Frank and
-Marty had appeared.
-
-“We-ell,” said Frank, laughing. “If you think I won’t be in the way?”
-
-“Aw, stop yer foolin’!” crowed Marty. “Hurry up--do! we ain’t got all
-day to wait for you!”
-
-“Wait till I get a cap,” said the civil engineer, and turning swiftly
-he started up the hotel steps. Then he saw his sister and her companion.
-
-“Oh, here you are, Annette!” he cried. “I’m going to take a little run
-with Mart and his cousin. And that reminds me--you must meet Janice
-Day. Come down here, Annette.”
-
-He was evidently unacquainted with Nelson, for Janice saw him look at
-the school teacher curiously. Annette arose with an amused expression
-of countenance as though she were tolerating the requests of a small
-boy. Sisters do hold that attitude at times regarding their brothers.
-
-“I should be charmed,” she said, in her drawling way. “This is my
-brother, Mr. Haley,” and she introduced the teacher easily. “I had no
-idea that this--ahem!--young lady whom I have seen in the motor-car was
-your Janice Day.” She arrived at the foot of the steps now and put out
-her hand to touch Janice’s gloved one. “Re’lly, I’ve been hearing so
-much about you from Frankie that I was quite prepared to find you very
-terrible. He seems to think you a remarkable girl.”
-
-Not a word or a glance, not even a flicker of the rather sparce
-eyelashes, to show that Annette remembered the meeting on the road to
-Middletown! Yet Janice was convinced that the city girl had a very
-vivid remembrance of the occasion--was remembering it as she drawled
-her long speech, in fact, and that such remembrance pointed her tongue
-with venom. There was not two years’ difference in their ages; yet
-Annette did her best to make Janice seem a child.
-
-Nelson bowed rather stiffly from the piazza; he did not come down
-to the car. Marty waved his hand to him and called out: “Hullo, Mr.
-Haley!” Janice could only bow and smile. Oh, yes, she could smile! The
-power of repressing her real feelings and of hiding her hurts under a
-mantle of pride had come to her in this time of trial.
-
-Frank had shaken hands with Nelson perfunctorily and run on in for
-his cap. Now he came back and shoved his sister playfully aside as he
-stepped into the car beside Janice.
-
-“Go away, little girl,” he said to Annette, laughing. “You’ll get run
-over. We’ll have more time for you some other day. And I want you and
-Janice to be good friends--you’ll find lots to like about each other.”
-
-Janice bade Annette good-day pleasantly, and immediately started the
-car. Naturally she was busy making the turn and starting up the hill;
-but she did not miss Annette’s languid smile and shrug as she returned
-to Nelson. A sudden rush of tears half blinded the troubled girl. High
-Street grew misty before her, and Marty yelled:
-
-“Look out! you’ll run down ol’ Miz’ Cummings.”
-
-The warning brought Janice to herself. She braced up, cleared her eyes
-with a little shake of her head, and began to chat to Frank while
-running the car with her usual care. But she could not forget Nelson
-Haley.
-
-They went up High Street and turned into the Upper Middletown Road. Not
-far beyond the forks a load of hay came into view. The road was wide
-enough here for the hay and the automobile to pass; but when the car
-came up behind the load, and Janice tooted her horn, the driver paid
-not the least attention.
-
-“Now, ain’t that mean of him?” cried Marty. “He hears ye, unless he’s
-as deaf as Uncle Abram Moles was, and they say he insisted on his
-ear-trumpet bein’ buried with him for fear he wouldn’t hear Gabriel on
-Resurrection Morn.”
-
-“Why, Marty! that sounds awfully irreverent,” gasped Janice.
-
-“It’s the truth, jest the same,” returned her cousin, complacently.
-“Uncle Abram was drefful deaf and no mistake. They tell about a city
-chap who come up here to take board with Uncle Abram’s people and who
-tried to be awful perlite to the old codger. One day at dinner the city
-chap refused a secon’ helpin’ and old Uncle Abram urged it on him.
-
-“‘No, thanks,’ says the chap, ‘I’ve had sufficient.’
-
-“‘Been a-fishin’?’ says Uncle Abram.
-
-“The city chap shakes his head more emphatic and says: ‘I’ve had
-a-plenty.’
-
-“‘Dew tell!’ says Uncle Abram. ‘Caught twenty!’
-
-“At that the other feller gets some mad, and he rips out: ‘Ye old fule!’
-
-“‘Broke yer pole?’ repeats Uncle Abram, quite innercent, and that
-closed the discussion.”
-
-“Say!” cried Frank, laughing at Marty’s story. “We don’t want to crawl
-on behind this load of hay all the afternoon. What’s the matter with
-the fellow?”
-
-“He’s wot they call a road hog,” proclaimed Marty. “Hey, you! get out
-of the way, will you?”
-
-Janice tooted the horn again, but with no result. The driver of the
-hay wagon evidently had no intention of turning aside an inch from the
-middle of the road for the automobile. Of course, when heavily loaded
-it is often difficult for a teamster to turn out; but the road rules
-demand it and the automobile party was quite within its rights when
-Janice signaled for a share of the roadway.
-
-“Wait!” exclaimed Frank. “Isn’t there a wider place in the road right
-ahead, in front of Elder Concannon’s?”
-
-“You’re right!” cried Marty. “We’ll fool him there. And crackey! I’d
-like to tell him what I think of him when we go by.”
-
-“You be still, Marty,” was his cousin’s threat, “or I’ll not take you
-out again. We must not quarrel with the country people, no matter
-how mean they may be---- Why, see there! he’s turning right into the
-Elder’s barnyard gate.”
-
-“By jinks!” ejaculated Marty, “it was the old Elder himself. No wonder
-he wouldn’t turn out for us--he hates these buzz-carts so. You’d
-oughter heard him layin’ down the law about ’em in Sunday School class
-last Sunday. Your ears ought to have burned, Janice.”
-
-“I’m sorry the old gentleman does not approve of the car,” sighed
-Janice. “And we were just getting to be such good friends, too!
-Perhaps--perhaps Daddy’s present is going to bring me more trouble than
-pleasure, after all.”
-
-But this last she said too low to be heard by her companions. She was
-thinking of the widening breach between herself and Nelson Haley.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII
-
-“THEM TRIMMINSES”
-
-
-Annette appeared at morning service on Sunday in one of her most
-striking frocks. The attention of good Mr. Middler’s parishioners was
-sadly distraught by the newcomer. It was quite impossible for feminine
-eyes to keep from turning in the direction of Miss Bowman’s seat during
-the sermon.
-
-She did not come unattended, but it was not her brother who walked up
-the aisle with her just as the bell stopped tolling. The school teacher
-was her companion and, noticeably red about the ears, he handed her
-into the Beasely pew where he usually sat himself.
-
-Nelson Haley’s presence as the city girl’s cavalier produced a distinct
-shock throughout the congregation. The comment of uplifted eyebrow,
-questioning smile, and--in some cases--the pronounced sniff, swept over
-the pews like wind over a wheat-field, as the people settled themselves
-in preparation for the sermon.
-
-Elder Concannon, from the amen corner, glared in horrified amazement
-at the city girl and her escort. He had not felt very friendly toward
-Nelson Haley since the building of the new schoolhouse, and his comment
-after service was particularly bitter in judgment upon the teacher.
-
-“What more could ye expect of a young man that runs after all sorts of
-folderols? Woe unto the foolish women! But how about the foolish men
-that follow after them?”
-
-That last was applicable to a goodly number of the younger male portion
-of the congregation that day; for they literally followed in the wake
-of the city girl and Haley as the couple strolled down High Street to
-the Inn.
-
-Boys of Marty Day’s age nudged each other and giggled to see the funny,
-beruffled skirt flopping about Annette’s shoe-tops; the older boys
-secretly envied the school teacher his opportunity of knowing this
-strange girl well enough to walk home from church with her.
-
-The girls and their mothers gathered in groups after service to
-discuss Annette’s costume. A few pretended to scorn the innovation of
-ultra-fashionable apparel in Polktown; but most of the younger ladies
-were already planning new frocks and furbelows.
-
-Old Mrs. Scattergood, who was always outspoken on every subject,
-declared flatly that she considered Polktown needed to be awakened in
-the matter of dress.
-
-“I declare for’t!” she said, “there ain’t a town of its size in these
-Green Mountains that holds a bigger crowd of frumps than we be. I own
-up I’ve had Miz’ Link make my bonnet in one style, spring and fall,
-since I came from Skunk’s Holler, endurin’ two year now. It’s a livin’
-truth that the women of the Holler and of Popham Landin’ are far ahead
-of us when it comes to style. We wait ev’ry spring for Miz’ Marvin
-Petrie to come from Boston with her idees of style--an’ then we copy
-her like the lot of copy-cats we be! I’m a-goin’ to have me a gown
-that’s up-to-date for oncet, if it’s the last act of my life!”
-
-From that time on the influence of a silly girl on a more or less idle
-community spread with a rapidity that was really remarkable. Of course,
-it wasn’t Aunt ’Mira, or Mrs. Scattergood, or Mabel Woods, Elvira Snow
-and Icivilly Sprague only, who felt the infection.
-
-It was true that Mrs. Scattergood appeared at the next meeting of the
-Ladies’ Aid Society in a gown with a modest slit on the side showing a
-silk petticoat, and despite all Janice could do her aunt had the salmon
-poplin made up and wore it with the purple plume on her hat.
-
-“I vum!” gasped Uncle Jason, when his wife dawned on his vision as he
-came up from the barns, “ye look jest like a fodder stack on fire in a
-fog. I never see the beat of you, Almiry. When them Vermillion Queen
-troupers come here and tried to show at the Opry House, there warn’t
-one o’ them dressed as gay as you be. If you old wimmen air a-goin’ to
-set sech an example to the gals in Polktown, we’ll come to a pretty
-pass. Huh!”
-
-Perhaps Janice herself was the person least affected by the coming of
-Annette Bowman with her airs, graces, and costumes. And yet she was
-made to feel the presence of the city girl in Polktown to a degree.
-
-Janice saw nothing of Nelson Haley, save to bow to him, or speak to
-him at church, or in a store, or on the street. He always seemed in
-haste to get away when he spied Janice; but she heard of his being in
-attendance on Annette almost every day.
-
-The school committee had held a meeting and voted to increase Nelson’s
-salary if he would remain in charge of the Polktown school for another
-year. Nelson had agreed to remain. But all this information came to
-Janice at second hand. A few weeks before, the young man would have
-discussed the matter with her, if with nobody else. But now he did not
-come near her.
-
-Was it because of Annette, or of Frank? Janice could not tell.
-
-Janice would not have had anybody know how deeply she felt his neglect,
-for anything in the world. It did seem as though Daddy’s present of
-the Kremlin car had brought her more trouble than happiness.
-
-In those days Janice’s father was still in trouble, to judge by his
-letters. He was doing his best to save the mining property from
-confiscation by the new government. There had even been a clash of
-authority, and two of the guards at the mine had been wounded. Daddy
-had written that he would fight to the end before he would give up what
-rightfully belonged to him and to those in the company with him.
-
-“He’d better give up an’ come back to the U. S. A.,” was Uncle Jason’s
-comment. “It’s better to be a poor man than a dead one!”
-
-“Now don’t you go for to scare Janice,” interposed Aunt ’Mira. “Maybe
-it ain’t so bad after all. But I allow them Mexicaners is dreadful
-bloodthirsty,” she added, dolefully.
-
-“Daddy won’t give up. He’ll fight it out to the end--I know him!” said
-Janice. And then she went her way with a heart that was very sore
-indeed.
-
-The automobile was her solace. When things went wrong she could escape
-the contemplation of her girlish troubles by taking a spin in the car.
-Clinging to the wheel and with her well-shod feet resting lightly on
-the pedals, the engine purring like a huge tabby cat, and everything
-running smoothly, it was a delight to roll over the hilly roads about
-Polktown and forget everything else.
-
-She had wonderfully good fortune in her management of the car. She had
-learned from Frank Bowman how to thoroughly clean the parts. Marty
-and she frequently spent the long summer evenings pottering over the
-automobile. And because of the care she gave it at home, she seldom had
-trouble out on the road.
-
-Janice did not often ride merely for pleasure when she did not take out
-her friends. She often went up through Elder Concannon’s woodland where
-the Trimmins lived, and always she hoped to find some means of getting
-better acquainted with “them Trimminses,” as Mrs. Scattergood called
-the squatters.
-
-One afternoon she carried a bag of popcorn and peanuts with her and
-stopped directly before the cabin. Since the time when the poor old
-hound had been killed most of the children had been conspicuous by
-their absence when Janice drove by. Especially did the black-haired
-girl and the red-haired boy remain under cover at such times.
-
-Nor was this day any exception. They could hear the motor-car coming
-for a long distance, of course, and the muddy plot in front of the
-cabin was quite empty of children when Janice stopped the car. But she
-was not shaken from her good intention. She disembarked and went boldly
-up to the open door of the cabin. There was a scurrying and whispering
-inside, and she knew some of the children must have taken refuge there.
-
-But all she saw was the slatternly mother in the doorway. Hers was a
-bulky figure. Not as bulky as Aunt ’Mira’s; but her dirty calico dress
-was worn with more baggy effect that it would seem really possible.
-Aunt ’Mira, when first Janice had come to Polktown, was a queen of
-neatness beside this poor creature.
-
-“How-do!” she drawled, favoring Janice with a sickly smile. “You wanter
-see someone?”
-
-“I have brought something for the children. I didn’t know but they
-might enjoy a little treat,” said Janice, smiling in return.
-
-“Hey?”
-
-Growing wonder was displayed on Mrs. Trimmins’ flabby features and they
-lost their innocent, weak smile. “Ye don’t want nothin’?” she babbled.
-
-“Why, no, Mrs. Trimmins!” cried the girl, cheerfully. “I just wanted to
-give the little folks a good time.”
-
-Gradually an expression that Janice could not fathom was hardening Mrs.
-Trimmins’ face. A light flickered in her dull eyes. She slowly shook
-her head.
-
-“Y’ don’t need ter bring we-uns anythin’ ter eat. We git our own
-vittles,” she drawled, yet with a note of finality that surprised
-Janice. “Mebbe ye mean well--ye’re only a gal. But jest ’cause we live
-po’ don’t make us objicts of charity, I wantcher should know. We-all
-are as good as you-all Yanks!”
-
-“Oh, Mrs. Trimmins!” gasped Janice. “I had no intention of offering
-you charity, or of insulting you in any way. Do, do believe me! I just
-thought it would be nice to treat the children. I love children and I’d
-like to make friends with yours--if they will let me,” she added.
-
-The woman looked at her as though she scarcely understood. “Wan’t it
-you-all that killed our old Towser?” she drawled.
-
-“My machine killed him, and I was very sorry. But I guess you know how
-he came to get under the wheels of my car,” Janice said, with some
-sternness.
-
-“Wal--I s’pose I do. That Jinny an’ Tom is alius up t’ capers.”
-
-“But I’d like to have them look on me in a friendly way,” Janice urged,
-thrusting out the bag of goodies again. “Do, Mrs. Trimmins, give this
-to the children and tell them I left it with my best wishes.”
-
-In spite of herself the woman took the bag, and Janice ran quickly back
-to the car. When she went out of sight past the woods Mrs. Trimmins’
-bulky figure still filled the doorway of the cabin, but she had not
-dropped the paper bag.
-
-At least--so thought Janice--she had made a small beginning in her task
-of getting acquainted with “them Trimminses.” She had learned that the
-girl she particularly wished to get at was named “Jinny”--probably
-short for Virginia. Janice was sure the black-haired girl was bright,
-if she was mischievous.
-
-Janice had never met just such people as these squatters before.
-Indeed, they were quite as foreign to the Vermont soil as European
-emigrants would have been. By Mrs. Trimmins’ speech it was easy to tell
-that she came from the South; and had all the dislike for the “Yanks”
-that a certain class of Southerners are still supposed to retain.
-
-“But they must be reached with kindness. Perhaps nobody, since they
-came here, has shown them friendliness. A lot of these old farmers
-haven’t forgotten the Civil War yet; they’d have nothing but contempt,
-anyway, for shiftless people like these Trimminses.
-
-“How amazed she seemed just because I wanted to do her children a
-kindness. It is dreadful to think that all the neighbors round about
-have been so careless and hard toward them. I must find out more about
-the Trimminses--and how they came to be away up here.”
-
-She found out something more about the Trimmins children, at least,
-that very day. When she drove the car back along the wood road, she
-drove slowly by the cabin, as usual. Not a child appeared, nor was the
-woman herself in sight.
-
-Just beyond was a piece of road bordered by a thick hedge of brush on
-either side. Janice was still driving slowly. Suddenly, out of the mask
-of bushes, rose a series of yells that would have done credit to a band
-of wild Comanches.
-
-Involuntarily Janice shut off power. She should have speeded up
-instead, for through the brush on either side of the road charged the
-whole crowd of young Trimmins--from the sixteen or seventeen-year-old
-boys down to the toddlers. But “Jinny” was without doubt their leader.
-
-“Give it to her!” shrieked the black-haired girl. “Give it to the
-nasty, stuck-up Yank! We’ll show her we don’t want her old charity
-presents! Give it to her!”
-
-The shrieks were accompanied by a shower of popcorn and peanuts. Janice
-was bombarded as though with confetti, a lot of it falling in the
-tonneau as she accelerated the speed and shot away from the yelling,
-dancing crew.
-
-She was disappointed, and, at first, a little angry. Then she had to
-laugh at the remembrance of her own chagrin.
-
-And to think of that dancing, shrieking, black-haired Jinny leading
-such a charge and bombardment. What control she must have over her
-brothers and sisters, to make them give up the peanuts and popcorn. It
-must have been a wrench for the babies to throw away the goodies.
-
-Then Janice began to look more closely at the missiles with which she
-had been showered. There wasn’t much of the pink and white popcorn;
-and the nuts seemed all to have been shelled out before the husks were
-thrown at her! She was sure this was not according to Jinny’s plan; the
-little virago had been too much in earnest. But her small brothers--and
-perhaps the big ones--had fooled her. They had shelled the “goobers”
-before flinging the waste at Janice and her car.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII
-
-THE LAWN PARTY
-
-
-The Ladies’ Aid gave, as it did every summer, a lawn party in Major
-Price’s front yard. The big mansion, which had been built by some Price
-ancestor, was always thrown open to the guests at that time. Mrs. Price
-and her two maids, with Maggie’s help, cleaned and furbished for a week
-previous to the annual event. New curtains were hung, the rugs were
-beaten, and of late years a vacuum-cleaner was imported to do much
-of the heavy work for the women-folk. Major Price was not a niggard,
-although he was “as old-fashioned as the hills,” his wife declared. And
-the Vermont hills are very old-fashioned, indeed!
-
-The Major was a portly man who advertised his station as the magnate
-of Polktown by the wearing of a white shirt with a stiff, short bosom,
-every day in the week. The linen was immaculate, but his torso, swollen
-by good feeding, seemed about to burst through the shirt.
-
-The old man had a jovial voice, a great mop of silvery hair, watery
-blue eyes which usually held a twinkle swimming in their moist depths,
-and enormous, hairy hands which of late had begun to shake a little. He
-was smoothly shaven--scrupulously so every morning--and his complexion
-was ruddy. This was fortunate, too, for it made comparison less odious
-between his sagging cheeks and his nose. The latter was swollen and
-angry-looking and it was whispered that the Major was a secret drinker.
-
-However, the old gentleman and his family placed the full resources
-of their house and grounds at the disposal of the church ladies. The
-latter and all the young girls and boys they could enmesh in the scheme
-worked for two days preparing the tables, decorating the trees with
-strings of Japanese lanterns, putting up bunting, gathering flowering
-branches from the woods, and doing a thousand and one things to
-decorate and make the old yard more attractive.
-
-Janice and her car were requisitioned, and it brought many a load to
-the gate of the Price place. That week was a busy one for her, for in
-a few days more the seminary would open and she was brushing up the
-studies that she had dropped months before.
-
-This lawn party was really the first public entertainment at which the
-younger element of Polktown society could display the influence exerted
-upon it by the coming and appearance of Annette Bowman. Mrs. Hutchins
-(and presumably Mr. John-Ed., head of the basting-pulling department)
-had been very, very busy for more than a fortnight. Every other woman
-who pretended to do dressmaking in Polktown had likewise been engaged
-to the full.
-
-And certainly an amazingly-dressed crowd of girls and younger women
-began to flutter through Polktown’s streets to the Major’s place next
-to old Bill Jones’ market, as evening dropped.
-
-Some of the girls had come earlier to make ready the tables and help
-the ladies of the Aid Society. But these girls included most of the
-steady ones. Vira Snow, Maybelle Woods, and Icivilly Sprague, and their
-kind, did not come to help, but to be observed.
-
-And they most certainly were observed!
-
-Those who had essayed the tighter effects in skirts had not yet
-practised walking so mincing a gait as was necessary; and it was told
-afterward that Phin Pollock, who was with Icivilly, grew impatient and
-picked her up in his arms and strode along with her for a couple of
-blocks, to the delight of some small boys. Icivilly could not struggle
-much, she was too tightly sheathed for that, and all the attention big
-Phin gave to her sputterings was:
-
-“Wal, dern my hat! ’f you air bound to tie yerself up in a hard knot
-this a-way, ’Villy, don’t blame me. I wanter git there b’fore old Elder
-Concannon eats up all the ice-cream.”
-
-The Elder had gradually become a perfect volcano of repressed emotion.
-On this evening the volcano boiled over.
-
-Annette was wonderfully garbed in a frock that suggested nothing so
-much as it did a brown moth. It really was pretty, saving that the way
-Annette wore it, and her own light actions, served to make the dress
-seem immodest. And she did the very thing to-night that her brother had
-warned her against. She went exactly opposite to the conventions of
-Polktown.
-
-Although this lawn party was not held within sight, even, of the church
-premises, it was engineered by a church society and the profit went
-into the church treasury. There was, therefore, in the mind of the
-Polktown public some simple reverence to be shown the occasion; and
-before those to be served first sat down at the tables, Elder Concannon
-asked a blessing.
-
-Ten minutes later Annette, with the help of Maggie Price, had gathered
-together a crowd of the older girls and boys. They had rolled the big
-talking machine out upon the veranda, and finding several records of
-the newer dance tunes, Annette insisted upon starting one. Of course,
-young folks could not hear that music and keep their feet from fairly
-itching to dance.
-
-Frank hurried from a far part of the grounds to try and halt his
-sister; but she was in the midst of the dance when he arrived, her
-partner being one of the traveling men who had come up from the hotel.
-He knew the modern steps, and so did Annette. They were almost the
-only couple dancing, but the crowd was increasing at the edge of the
-veranda. Polktown’s eyes were being opened. Nothing just like this had
-ever been seen before!
-
-The ladies could scarcely get people enough to fill the tables, and pay
-their quarter apiece for ice-cream and cake, or for smoking baked beans
-and brownbread. The Elder (who preached “temperance in all things” but
-never seemed to consider that it might apply to eating) left the table
-to see what was attracting the crowd to the broad veranda.
-
-His amazement and rage can be better imagined than explained when he
-saw Annette and her brother Frank (she having discarded the salesman
-for the benefit of Maggie Price) giving exhibition steps of the
-fox-trot, the dip, and various other terpsichorean athletics.
-
-The Elder was, after all, a gentleman; this was a private place
-offered to the women of the Ladies’ Aid by the courtesy of the host
-and hostess. He could say nothing; but he strode away in unspeakable
-indignation, refusing his third dish of ice-cream, and afterward
-favored poor Mr. Middler with a diatribe against all intemperate living
-and dressing.
-
-“The town is being cursed by it!” he declared, having cornered the
-little pastor and laying down the law to him in his usual dogmatic
-fashion. “The women and young girls have gone crazy over fashions and
-furbelows. This girl from the city that her brother’s brought here is
-stirring up the whole community to vanity and foolishness.
-
-“Such a disgraceful scene as is being enacted on the porch our town
-council would not have allowed exhibited on the ungodly stage of the
-Opera House. Our people are becoming contaminated, Mr. Middler, with
-the bacilli of the modern craze for amusement. I tell you, our church
-is in danger. Were I once more the occupant of that pulpit,” added the
-Elder, with angry desire, “I would thunder forth such a denunciation of
-these goings-on as would rock Polktown to its foundations, sir.”
-
-“I am not sure,” rejoined mild Mr. Middler, “that denunciations count
-for much in these days, Elder. The people have learned to think and to
-choose for themselves. As for this silly wave of overdressing among the
-younger women, to oppose it would be like trying to stop water from
-seeking its level.”
-
-“Hah!” snorted the Elder, his head high and his eyes glowing.
-
-“The rage for vain adornment will run its course--it is bound to,”
-proceeded Mr. Middle, “like the scarlet fever. Nothing that is not
-fatal can stop it. Our girls are not wicked even if they are silly.
-And perhaps all is not even silliness. Polktown is growing; we are
-advancing in many ways----”
-
-“Tut, tut!” exploded the Elder. “I am tired of that ‘progress’ idea. We
-have had too much of it. I am sorry I ever countenanced the first new
-thing.”
-
-“You surely would not say the Public Library is not a good thing,
-Elder?” cried Mr. Middler.
-
-“I don’t know but I would. It was a wedge--a wedge driv’ by that
-little Day girl. And now she’s flittering about the roads in one
-of those devil wagons that I am convinced, Brother Middler, was
-prophesied against in the Book of Daniel.” Here, having reached a more
-satisfactory subject for discussion, the old Elder spread forth before
-his ministerial friend the prophetical statements of the great hero of
-Biblical history anent the automobile craze of the present day.
-
-Janice had helped all afternoon to prepare the feast of the evening,
-and then waited on table. She did not even go to watch the dancing on
-the veranda, and she was glad to see that Nelson Haley was not in the
-crowd at the house. Indeed, she served him at one end of a long table
-that was about half filled with guests.
-
-“It is too bad, too,” she confided to the teacher, “for that dancing
-is just ruining the ladies’ chance of making enough money to get new
-shades for the church parlors. You know that was what they held this
-lawn fête for.”
-
-“What’s the matter with everybody?” asked Nelson, good-naturedly. “Not
-that I ever could see the reason for insulting one’s stomach with
-hot beans and brownbread, and cold cream and cake, even in the most
-righteous cause.”
-
-“But these are the viands expected,” said Janice, her eyes dancing.
-“New England combinations of food were a mystery to me when I first
-came here. And one combination still remains a puzzle.”
-
-“What’s that?” asked Nelson, entering into the spirit of kindly
-raillery which she had evinced.
-
-“Why, oh, why, do they always serve cheese with pie? It is like the
-pilot-fish before the shark, or that bird they say always accompanies
-the rhinoceros; one can never be seen without the other. No housewife
-in Polktown would serve a piece of pie without putting a slab of cheese
-on the plate beside it.”
-
-“Good gastronomic reason for it,” declared Nelson, confidently. “As
-the Frenchman says, ‘Ze cheese, he cor-r-rects ze reechness of heem.’
-However, Janice, if you please, you may bring me another helping of
-beans--I recognize their flavor--they are Mother Beasely’s; and I will
-have my ice-cream and some of Miss ’Rill’s chocolate cake afterward.”
-
-“I see you like to insult your stomach once in a while, too,” she
-laughed, as she tripped away to fill his order.
-
-Annette’s dancing exhibition seemed to promise a distinct gain for
-Janice Day. Nelson did not go near the veranda, but sat and talked with
-her during her flittings to and fro. There was so much interest shown
-by the spectators in the music and dancing that the Ladies’ Aid did
-suffer in pocket and Janice had plenty of time to talk.
-
-She learned that the board of the college which had called Nelson had
-agreed to keep the position open for him for another year, so he was to
-stay in Polktown. The increase in his salary he could send to the old
-aunt who had helped him get an education. On her part, Janice explained
-her reason for attending school in Middletown, and what a great help
-Daddy’s present was going to be to her in getting back and forth.
-
-But the real source of the difference between them--the barrier o’er
-which their confidences could not leap--was touched upon by neither.
-Nelson could not speak about Frank Bowman, nor could Janice open her
-lips about Annette.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV
-
-ONE SATURDAY AFTERNOON
-
-
-From the evening of the lawn party (the Ladies’ Aid was bitter about
-that) Annette Bowman’s influence upon the younger element of Polktown
-was established. Contrary to her brother’s expectations, Annette did
-not find the little provincial town a bore. Indeed, she began to “have
-the time of her young, sweet life,” as Frank confessed, with chagrin,
-to Janice.
-
-“I wouldn’t believe it if I didn’t see it with my own eyes. I thought
-she would be disgusted with the place in a day--dead sore on it in a
-week--and desirous of never hearing the word ‘Polktown’ mentioned as
-long as she lived, when she turned her back on it and hiked for New
-York, where we have a lively bunch of cousins.
-
-“But what do you think?” continued the amazed young civil engineer.
-“She is talking now of our taking a house, if one can be found, hiring
-a woman to do the work, and remaining all winter. For I shall be on
-this job, I expect, all this year and next. She declares she is going
-to wake Polktown up. She is going to innovate carpet dances, and hopes
-to see frequent balls in the Odd Fellows’ Hall, and wants to stir up
-the whole place as it hasn’t been stirred since the Year One.
-
-“Believe me, Miss Janice! I didn’t think it was in her. I thought
-she would make everybody laugh at her, or angry with her, inside of
-a week--everybody she met, I mean. And I declare! Old Mrs. Parraday
-almost worships her already. That funny little Mrs. Scattergood--the
-mother of your friend--has been to call on her, and Annette put herself
-out to delight the old lady.
-
-“Old Dexter is beginning to stop and talk whenever he meets her; and
-if you’ll believe it, she was in Massey’s drug store yesterday with
-Maggie Price and Mrs. Price, and she was teaching those old loafers
-that congregate there--Cross Moore, and Dexter, and Len Phinney--some
-dancing steps.
-
-“She says what they need and what she is going to import--if she can
-get one--is a dancing teacher. What do you know about that? A dancing
-teacher, no less! Says people ought not to be allowed to grow up and
-just exist, as folks do here, until Death reaps ’em, without getting
-any joy out of life.”
-
-“I guess she’s right as far as that goes, Mr. Bowman,” said Janice
-reflectively.
-
-“Well, I think she got it all out of a book,” said the young engineer,
-rather doubtfully. “You never heard such talk in your life! I imagine
-it’s just a pose of Annette’s. She’s a nice enough girl, but she’s got
-Aunt Lettie’s idea of always being in the public eye. I don’t know how
-long the Polktown public will stand for her.”
-
-There was a branch of it already that was displeased with Annette
-Bowman, as Janice very well knew. The ladies of the Aid Society laid
-it all to her that they had not made a financial success of the lawn
-party. People had been so much interested in the exhibitions of dancing
-on the Prices’ porch that they had forgotten to spend their money at
-the tables. So, much of the food prepared had been wasted.
-
-Elder Concannon led a party, too, who opposed the régime of the city
-girl, though that was a chronic opposition that did not count for much,
-after all. And Miss Bowman set out at once to charm away the grouch
-of the Ladies’ Aid. She succeeded to a degree, for she was willing to
-be interviewed upon the subject of dress morning, noon and night, and
-idling about the village as she did all day, she was always ready to be
-questioned, and offered advice in the matter of style, in and out of
-season.
-
-Janice and Annette did not meet frequently. The former could not
-complain of any particular neglect upon the part of Frank’s sister--not
-at all! Nor did Miss Bowman slight her when they were in company
-together. Only the girl from the fashionable boarding school appeared
-to set Janice in her place as a girl of much tenderer years; which
-might have hurt Janice had she been sensitive about her lack of age.
-
-Frank often expressed his desire that Janice and Annette should be good
-friends; but, to tell the truth, neither girl desired any intimacy.
-They had few tastes in common. Whereas Janice Day was as ready and as
-eager for a good time as any normal girl possibly could be, her idea of
-amusement was not always in accord with the ideas of Annette and the
-crowd of girls whom she very quickly won to her train.
-
-Janice had her car, and she could have filled it every afternoon with
-a party of girls of her own age, and ridden about the country, or to
-Middletown or some neighboring hamlet. But Janice found most of the
-girls distasteful to her. When she had first come to Polktown the big
-girls in Miss ’Rill Scattergood’s school had been very unkind. Their
-treatment had driven Janice to find companionship and friends in other
-directions. She visited more people like Miss ’Rill and her mother,
-Hopewell Drugg, the Hammett Twins, and the like, than she did houses
-where there were girls of her own age.
-
-She did not wish to be considered arrogant, or selfish; therefore
-she had asked many of the girls to ride with her. But almost always
-her companions talked of things that did not interest Janice in the
-least. Of late the conversation of most of the girls of a companionable
-age was made up of fashion and dress, while they sang the praises of
-Annette Bowman, what she was doing and what she was going to do.
-
-“I am afraid I must be jealous of her,” thought Janice, with some
-horror. “I even wish Mr. Bowman would stop talking about her. And I am
-sure she dislikes me. I never did feel just so about anybody in my life
-before.”
-
-So she took out older ladies in her car almost entirely. Sometimes she
-went to call on the Hammett Twins--Miss Blossom and Miss Pussy. Neither
-of them had plucked up sufficient courage to ride in Janice’s car; but
-they loved to have the girl come to see them.
-
-And when she was alone, she liked to ride around by the squatters’
-cabin in Elder Concannon’s woods. Not that she could get near to the
-Trimmins children, nor did she meet their mother again. But she had
-such a deep interest in the black-haired girl, Jinny, that Janice
-actually could not keep her out of her mind.
-
-“There must be something I can do for her. There is something to do
-for all the girls around town of her age. They are running wild--a
-good many of them; and they will grow up to be as silly as their older
-sisters are now, if something isn’t found to interest them.”
-
-Not that this problem occupied all Janice Day’s thought. Since the lawn
-party she had hoped that Nelson Haley would become more friendly again.
-She heartily wished that she had been able that evening to broach the
-subject of their estrangement, but there had been too many people
-around to enter into any private conversation.
-
-He did not seem to be with Annette so much during these few days before
-the school opened, but Janice did not happen to run across him save
-in some public place. She was looking forward to the next Sunday and
-determined to try to get the school teacher to stroll home with her, as
-he had formerly been so fond of doing. Saturday, however, intervened;
-and Saturday was a fateful day.
-
-If Janice had but known it, Nelson Haley was quite as desirous of
-being friendly with her as she was with him. In spite of his careless,
-easy-going manner, the young man was sensitive in the extreme. The
-sight of Frank Bowman speeding about town with Janice in her car had
-hurt Nelson.
-
-Then slighting little remarks that Annette had let drop served to fan
-the flame of Nelson’s jealousy. Annette continued to speak of Janice
-and treat her as though she were a little girl. But she intimated
-that Frank had become strangely enamored “of the child.” She chose to
-consider Frank’s praise of Janice as intimating that her brother was in
-love with her. Her sneering, laughing little quips about this supposed
-attachment cut Nelson to the quick.
-
-For underneath Nelson Haley’s easy-going exterior was a serious
-character that he seldom showed to the world. Janice knew it was there;
-she had seen flashes of sentiment and of strength that few people
-who met the school teacher would ever have suspected was back of his
-semi-humorous smile and light-hearted speech. To Janice he had confided
-his desires and hopes regarding his future career. It had been her
-suggestion that perhaps, after all, he should teach another year in
-Polktown before accepting the offer from the small college which he had
-received a few weeks before.
-
-Nelson missed his quiet little talks with the girl. She had been a
-help and an inspiration to him and he had long since learned to think
-much of her. The way she seemed to have taken Frank Bowman, the civil
-engineer, into her confidence, and to have made a companion of him,
-did not please Nelson at all. He could not understand Janice’s being
-fickle; yet it seemed as though she must be. Why--the day she and Marty
-came to the hotel and drove off with Frank in the car, Janice had not
-even suggested his going along! And there were seats for four. He and
-Bowman’s sister might have been asked to join the party, crowding Marty
-in with them.
-
-Take it all in all, Nelson Haley had spent a very uncomfortable
-summer. It had been nothing like what he expected when school closed in
-June and he had come to Janice with the offer he had received from the
-college faculty to join it in the fall. He thought he had “made good”
-with her then; and she had been more than kind to him. Now he felt
-Janice was becoming a stranger.
-
-It bothered Nelson in his studies (he had spent most of the summer in
-preparing for his work in the Polktown school for the coming winter)
-and finally, on this Saturday before the opening of the term, he
-determined that he must have a fair and square understanding with
-Janice, and free his mind.
-
-He came downtown immediately after dinner, did some errands, and then
-walked up Hillside Avenue to the old Day house. Had he glanced into the
-rain-soaked roadway (it had showered the night before) he would have
-seen the wheel-tracks of Janice’s automobile; but he saw with a pang
-that the garage door was open when he reached the house.
-
-“I declare for’t, Mr. Haley!” exclaimed Aunt ’Mira, coming to the door
-to meet him. “Janice? If she ain’t jest gone! Didn’t you meet her?
-I declare for’t! She gits about in that ortermobile as lively as a
-water-witch. Marty, he’s gone fishin’, so Janice said she’d run over
-an’ take Miss ’Rill and her mother out for a run. She’ll be back ’long
-about five. Won’t you stop, Mr. Haley?”
-
-But the disappointed school teacher refused her polite offer, and Aunt
-’Mira went back to the wonderful gown she was making with a sigh of
-relief. Haley returned to Mrs. Beasely’s cottage. As he passed Hopewell
-Drugg’s store he heard the storekeeper’s violin and saw the flutter of
-a white dress on the side porch between the store and the dwelling.
-
-“Why, there’s Miss ’Rill now!” he thought, in some surprise. “Can it be
-possible that Janice is with her?”
-
-But he saw no sign of the car anywhere about, and was quite sure that
-Janice would not have lent it to anybody. Nelson walked across the
-street for a nearer view of Drugg’s vine-enshrouded porch. Hopewell
-was sawing away at the gay little tune he now played so much, “Jingle
-Bells.” Miss ’Rill and he were alone.
-
-Nelson felt almost a physical pang at the discovery. Surely Aunt ’Mira
-could not have been mistaken as to what Janice had told her. Nor could
-the girl have already taken out the Scattergoods and returned.
-
-Suspicion took hold upon the young man’s mind, and it was all the
-keener as jealousy tinged it. Almost in spite of himself he began
-to walk toward High Street. The Scattergoods lived just around the
-corner, having half of a double cottage, with a pretty flower-garden in
-front and a bit of lawn.
-
-He came in sight of this and there was old lady Scattergood, in her
-sunbonnet and garden gloves, working in the flower-bed. Surely she had
-not been automobiling, nor did she expect to go this afternoon.
-
-Nelson stopped, hesitated, then turned on his heel with the sudden
-stiffening all through his body that proclaimed indignation. It looked
-as though Janice had not told her aunt the truth. He would never have
-suspected the girl of speaking a falsehood! He strode down the hill
-toward the hotel. He was determined to find out if Frank Bowman was
-there.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV
-
-A GRIST OF SMALL HAPPENINGS
-
-
-Unconscious that Fate was putting her in a very unhappy position with
-Nelson, Janice was experiencing a number of small adventures on this
-Saturday afternoon.
-
-She had arranged with Miss ’Rill and her mother to take them to
-Middletown for some shopping; but they were not, after all, ready to
-make the trip. It must be put off for another week, and Janice agreed
-to the change in the arrangements. Having the car with her she did not
-feel like staying at the Scattergoods’ little home for a call, so drove
-on up the hill.
-
-There was a little flock of women out in front of Frederica Morgan’s
-house. Her cousin from Montpelier was dressed for departure, and
-had her bags piled on the sidewalk in a small pyramid. Frederica’s
-daughter, Cala, was likewise dressed for a journey.
-
-“What’s the matter?” asked Janice, stopping at the horse-block, and
-seeing that the whole party was excited over something.
-
-“That plagued Walky Dexter jest sent word that his old Josephus has
-gone an’ fell lame and he can’t take us to the train. Drat the man!”
-exclaimed Mrs. Morgan, who was a gaunt-looking, masculine sort of
-woman. “Mahala here has sent word to her folks to meet her to-night
-with their carry-all at the Montpelier station, and Cala was goin’ with
-her on a visit. Now they won’t ever know what’s become of Mahala and
-Cala till some time Monday. Polktown is sure enough the sawed-off end
-o’ nothin’! We could all be wiped off the earth here and nobody outside
-the town would know it for three days.”
-
-Janice had begun to smile as Mrs. Morgan talked. Now she broke in with:
-
-“Let me help you out, please. I have nothing particular to do, and I
-can take you over to Middletown in ample time for the train.”
-
-“Gracious, Janice! we couldn’t all pile into that ortermobile with our
-baggage,” gasped Cala, who was a freckled, stringy girl, promising to
-be just as awkward as her mother.
-
-“Is your mother going?” asked Janice doubtfully.
-
-“She ain’t gotter,” spoke up Frederica promptly. She was a widow, and
-masterful, and everybody called her by her first name. “I dunno but I’m
-bridle-shy of them gasoline things, anyway. And I can kiss Mahala and
-Cala right here jest as well as though I went dean to the Middletown
-station with ’em.”
-
-So it was quickly arranged. Mahala and Mrs. Morgan’s daughter got into
-the tonneau, and the various bags and extension boxes were piled in
-about them and about Janice on the front seat. The car was started
-slowly, amid a chorus of “good-byes” and Janice took the longer way to
-Middletown over the mountain. There was plenty of time, it was a lovely
-afternoon, and the rain the night before had laid the dust.
-
-They passed few other vehicles,--no other automobiles--and experienced
-no accidents at all during the drive. Janice left the pleased ladies
-at the station a good half hour before the train was due. Then she
-drove out to the seminary to speak with the assistant principal about
-the purchase of some text books. Her work at the school would begin on
-Wednesday of the next week. Already some of the girls who came from a
-distance were at the school, and Janice was introduced to two or three.
-
-They seemed pleasant, and Janice was bound to be popular because of her
-car, if for no other reason. The girls admired the Kremlin and finally
-climbed in and were driven downtown for an ice-cream “orgie.” It was,
-therefore, late in the afternoon when Janice left by the Lower Road for
-Polktown.
-
-“I like those girls--and they are city girls, too,” she thought, as she
-sped along. “They are not a bit like Annette Bowman. And how prettily
-they were dressed! Perhaps I do not pay as much attention to my dresses
-as I ought. Aunt ’Mira may be right. I will buy some new ones,” she
-determined, for Daddy had sent her a sum of money for deposit in a
-Middletown bank, and she could check out against this and pay her own
-personal expenses.
-
-She was very glad, indeed, to find the girls she was to associate with
-at school so different from Frank Bowman’s sister. And thinking of the
-civil engineer--there he was right in the road ahead!
-
-His appearance startled Janice. She had heard from Marty that Frank had
-to take the evening boat for Popham Landing and be away over Sunday on
-a business matter connected with the building of the railroad bridge.
-So his presence half way between Middletown and Polktown, less than an
-hour before the departure of the boat from the Polktown dock, certainly
-did amaze the girl.
-
-“What has happened?” she demanded shrilly, stopping the car just behind
-Frank, who was stooping over a bicycle lying in the road.
-
-He jumped up quickly, evidently not having heard the quietly running
-car.
-
-“Janice Day!” he cried, in joy. “And you are running empty?”
-
-“There isn’t anybody hiding in the tonneau,” she said, laughing. “What
-has happened?”
-
-“I’ve broken down. I had to run over to Middletown this morning, and I
-started back right after luncheon. Had plenty of time, I thought. But
-see that sprocket-wheel! Must have been a fault in it somewhere. I’ve
-tried to tinker the thing and make it go until I am pretty near mad!”
-
-“Marty says you have to go away to-night?” suggested Janice.
-
-“I’m due to go on the boat; but unless you help me I can’t catch it,”
-said Frank.
-
-“Put your wheel in the car and hop in yourself, Mr. Bowman,” said
-Janice briskly. “I’ll get you to the dock, all right.”
-
-She did as she promised, although there were none too many minutes to
-spare when they came down to the Polktown dock. The councilmen, without
-any knowledge of what it meant in wear and tear on a motor-car engine,
-had long since made an ordinance ordering motorists to travel within
-the town limits at a speed not exceeding eight miles an hour; and
-Janice really tried to conform to the law.
-
-Janice knew that the town constable had timed her doubtfully on several
-occasions; but all he had was an old silver watch as big as the nickel
-star on his bosom, the second hand of which was broken, and before he
-had the Kremlin’s speed computed, Janice was usually out of sight.
-
-The constable was not in evidence on this occasion as the car came
-down to the wharf. But Nelson Haley was. Janice did not see the school
-teacher, and as the _Constance Colfax_ was already blowing her whistle
-at the dock, Frank had little observation for anybody. He leaped out
-of the car, lifted down the broken bicycle, left it in Walky Dexter’s
-care, and then turned to bid Janice good-bye.
-
-“I’m a thousand times obliged to you, Janice Day,” he said, shaking
-hands with the girl warmly. “You are a friend in need. I do believe
-that car of yours helps more people than we realize. It is a regular
-institution--Polktown could not get along without it.”
-
-Janice laughed, and waved her hand to him as he ran to cross the
-gangplank. The steamer pulled out at once and the girl turned her car
-carefully upon the dock, and went back up the hill.
-
-It was then that she saw Nelson standing at the corner of the freight
-shed. She was about to slow down, and she nodded to the school teacher
-and smiled. Nelson responded very stiffly, and turned away. He did not
-offer to speak to her, and Janice drove the Kremlin up the hill with a
-new feeling of despondency.
-
-She could not hope to see the young school teacher very frequently
-thereafter, for his work began on Monday morning. The Polktown school
-had increased in membership until Haley had to have two assistants.
-Pupils remained for higher studies than had been the custom in the
-old school, and fewer Polktown boys and girls went to the Middletown
-business college and academy.
-
-Marty, after some sulking, went back to school. The thing that
-encouraged him most to do this was the fact that Frank Bowman had
-explained to him the impossibility of his ever being a civil engineer
-unless he at first secured a good, all-round education.
-
-“It’s goin’ to be powerful lonely about the house with ev’rybody gone,
-I declare for’t!” sighed Aunt ’Mira. “I should think you’d be satisfied
-with the book-larnin’ you’d already got, Janice.”
-
-Just the same, she was desirous that Marty should remain in attendance
-at the town school; and she put up a very attractive basket of luncheon
-for Janice to take in the car. Janice did not have to start until about
-eight o’clock to reach the seminary by the time recitations began. Day
-scholars were not required to report at chapel.
-
-Aunt ’Mira did find the time hang heavy on her hands after her
-housework was done. One could not read love stories all the time. In
-fact, the supply of _Household Love Letters_, and its ilk, ran out.
-But it was about this time that Polktown was introduced to something
-entirely new--and by Annette Bowman.
-
-A little dapper man, with black curls and a waxed mustache, appeared
-at the Lake View Inn. Although Mel Parraday and his wife were glad to
-see guests come so late in the season, had he not been vouched for by
-Annette, this stranger would never have received a cordial welcome, to
-say the least, at Polktown’s single hostelry.
-
-In the beginning, he was a foreigner. Mel “opined” at first that he was
-a “Canuck,” which was the local appellation for Canadians of French
-extraction. Polktown people did not welcome any influx of foreigners.
-
-Mr. Bogarti engaged the use of the Odd Fellows’ Hall for the
-afternoons. Then he sent a boy around with cards announcing that his
-mission in life was to teach dancing--especially the modern steps.
-Annette had done good missionary work for Mr. Bogarti. As he was to
-give much individual attention to his pupils, and the dancing classes
-were for only three hours in the afternoon, he very quickly had all he
-wanted to do every day save Sunday.
-
-He took private pupils for his off hours, going to their houses if they
-so desired.
-
-He was wise enough to invite visitors to his public classes, and Aunt
-’Mira was one of several ladies who went to look on. She dared only
-sit on a bench at first, perspiring enviously as she saw some women
-quite as old as herself essaying the graceful steps that make up some
-of the simpler new dances.
-
-At last she was invited to try, she was tempted, she fell! Not
-literally, luckily for the foundations of the Odd Fellows’ Building.
-Secretly Aunt ’Mira tried to become a dancer. Years before, when she
-was a young girl, although always plump, she had been very light on her
-feet and had enjoyed the old-fashioned square dances. Hope was awakened
-in Aunt ’Mira’s soul. She greatly wished to go back to the Land of
-Yesterday; and if youth could be overtaken, as they said, by more or
-less painful gyrations on the dancing floor, she was determined to do
-her very utmost to attain the proper movements.
-
-She put none of Janice’s board money in the bank that month. For the
-extra twenty dollar bill, Mr. Bogarti patiently taught her in private.
-He was really a lover of his art and he believed faithfully that anyone
-could, with patience, be taught to dance.
-
-Poor Aunt ’Mira groaned and wept in secret at first. She had carried
-around a superabundance of flesh for many years; and what it did to her
-at first to joggle and shake herself upon the polished planks of the
-Odd Fellows’ floor was, as Marty would have said had he known about
-it, “a shame!”
-
-Marty was safe at school. Janice was away all day at the seminary.
-Uncle Jason had taken the contract to build Hiram Bulger’s new barn.
-And that fall in Polktown there were more women than Aunt ’Mira keeping
-secrets from their husbands and families.
-
-Early one morning while Marty was at the barn and Janice was making a
-more lingering toilet than usual in her room, Uncle Jason happened to
-shuffle in at the kitchen door unexpectedly. The rich odor of frying
-pork filled the room and was wafted invitingly out of doors. The blue
-smoke from the huge griddle on which the flapjacks were baking made a
-halo about Aunt ’Mira’s head.
-
-“I vum, Almiry! Be ye gone clean daft?” gasped her husband, in horror.
-
-Aunt ’Mira had been so earnest in her endeavors that she had not heard
-his approach. A strip of pork was poised on the fork held in her left
-hand, while the cake-turner waved aloft in the other; and Aunt ’Mira
-was counting:
-
-“One, two, dip; one, two, dip; one, two, three, slide.”
-
-She came up, facing Uncle Jason, after a sweeping “sink” that would
-seem impossible for a lady of her build to accomplish.
-
-“Almiry! what air you doin’?” ejaculated her husband again.
-
-“Dancin’,” said his wife meekly.
-
-“Doin’ _what_?”
-
-“Dancin’. Them’s some of the new steps.”
-
-“‘Steps’? Them warn’t steps, Almiry.”
-
-“So they call ’em, Jason,” she said, meekly enough. “They say them
-steps will help ter remove super-floo-ous flesh, and build up tissue.”
-
-“Great Cannibal Islands!” exploded Uncle Jason. “Ye don’t mean ter say
-ye think that you air made of _tissue_? That’s too thin--huh!” and he
-snorted his disgust. “And what’s become of your rheumatism? You was
-gruntin’ an’ groanin’ here a spell back if ye had to stoop and pick
-up the poker; and now ye air slinkin’ an’ slidin’ about here like an
-overgrown eel. I never seen the beat! Have all ye wimmen gone plumb
-crazy? Don’t, for massy’s sake, let the children see ye--an old woman
-like you!”
-
-That last finally struck a spark from Aunt ’Mira. She had meekly
-returned to the turning of the pork and flapjacks; now she exclaimed:
-
-“I ain’t! I ain’t old--nor you ain’t old, Jason Day! That’s jest it--we
-let our elves sag back an’ feel old! But we oughtn’t to--no, sir! It’s
-our duty to keep young. Dancing helps do it, and keeps us limber. We’re
-only in the prime o’ life, you an’ me, Jason. We ain’t no right to act
-like one foot was in the grave an’ the other all but. No, sir!
-
-“‘Don’t let yourself sag!’ That’s what the dancin’ teacher says. Keep
-it in mind ter walk straight, an’ hold yer head up; when ye can, take a
-few steps for exercise.”
-
-“My soul an’ body, Almiry! _Stop it!_ Don’t wiggle that-a-way again,”
-gasped Uncle Jason, as his good lady executed a few more posturings.
-“’Tain’t decent! And here’s Marty a-comin’ in with the milk.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI
-
-LITTLE LOTTIE’S HOME-COMING
-
-
-Janice was having a good time at school. She found the girls attending
-the Middletown Seminary quite to her taste. They were hearty, healthy,
-sensible; and most of them were very kind to her. The management of the
-school was excellent. The teachers had just enough oversight of the
-girls, out of classes as well as in, to keep up the proper relationship
-between the pupils and themselves.
-
-Mrs. Protherick, the principal, was a very lovely lady, Janice thought;
-and the under teachers all treated the day scholar from Polktown with
-most delightful friendliness. Janice was very busy with her studies,
-for she felt her deficiencies. Two years makes a long break in one’s
-education. But such time as she had to spend with her fellow pupils
-delighted the girl from Polktown.
-
-One change in Janice which the school soon made pleased her aunt. She
-bought several ready-to-wear dresses in Middletown, and Aunt ’Mira
-was allowed to go along and help pick them out. Nor did Aunt ’Mira
-lack good sense in the selection of frocks for a girl of her niece’s
-age; it was only in her own adornment that she was inclined to go to
-extremes.
-
-The run back and forth in the car was usually a very pleasant one.
-The Vermont woods were aflame with fall glories. Sometimes on the way
-to the seminary she loaded her car with gorgeous branches for the
-adornment of her friends’ rooms; or, going home, she stopped to pick up
-glossy brown chestnuts under the trees, or shake down hickory nuts in
-their golden-brown sheaths.
-
-She seldom failed to take the Upper Road coming home from school, and
-had found a short-cut through a private lane into the wood road that
-passed the Trimmins’ cabin. So she saw much of those wild children,
-including the girl with the black hair.
-
-Not that she spoke much with them, for usually if Janice undertook
-to address one of them, there was a pert response, especially from
-Jinny or the red-haired boy, Tom. But the little ones began to be more
-friendly, for she secretly bought their confidence with lollypops and
-other goodies.
-
-Virginia had had some schooling, it was plain. Janice frequently caught
-the wild little mob playing school, and the black-haired girl was
-always the teacher. Janice tried to interest her in a meeting that had
-been planned for on a Saturday afternoon in the old vestry of the Union
-Church.
-
-“You will like it, Virginia,” she said to the scowling, doubtful young
-Arab. “It’s just a society for girls of your age--nobody there to boss
-you, or make you do anything you don’t like. And after the society is
-organized, the girls are going to have lots of good times.”
-
-“What doing?” demanded Jinny.
-
-“For one thing, they are going to sew dolls’ clothes. There will be
-somebody there to teach you just how to cut them out, and fit them, and
-sew them. And----”
-
-“Ain’t got no doll!” snapped Jinny. “That’s baby-play. Don’t want t’
-come to church. Ye always have to take money.”
-
-“There will be no collection taken up,” Janice assured her. “There will
-be tea and cakes and a little entertainment of some kind every Saturday
-afternoon. And if it is too far for you and your two sisters to walk,
-I’ll come and get you in my car.”
-
-That last was a temptation. It was Janice’s high card and she played it
-knowingly. Jinny hesitated--but she was not lost. She shook her head
-stubbornly, and poked her bare toe into the sand--for these children
-ran bare-legged long after frost.
-
-“Won’t come!” she snarled with finality. “We-uns don’t want nothin’ t’
-do with you Yanks, no-ways. I ain’t got no doll. I hate ’em! Go ’long!”
-
-But Janice was sure that the maternal instinct was just as strong in
-Virginia Trimmins as it was in any little girl in Polktown. She saw her
-so many times nursing the baby; and she looked after her small brothers
-and sisters with all the solicitude of a mother-hen with a flock of
-chicks. Indeed, these days, the baby of the family, a wan little boy,
-seemed seldom out of Jinny’s arms. He was sickly; but what was the
-matter with him Janice could not find out.
-
-With her new interests at school, Janice had not forgotten her desire
-to help and interest the younger girls; and out of this desire
-had grown the society with which she was endeavoring to net the
-black-haired Trimmins girl. Janice had interested Mr. and Mrs. Middler,
-and they were enthusiastic for the plan. The good minister knew that
-something should be done to counteract the influence of Annette Bowman
-and the people whom she had enthralled. The little girls should be
-taught to be happy and sensible at the same time. The large class of
-girls of Janice’s age and older were becoming more and more frivolous.
-
-Mrs. Middler agreed to teach the sewing class; Janice arranged novel
-little entertainments for the girls--stereopticon pictures; once a real
-Punch and Judy show; marionette entertainments; and an occasional talk
-by one of the teachers from the Middletown Seminary, whom she easily
-interested in the new society. Chocolate and cakes were supplied by
-the ladies of the Aid Society, and the new club became popular after
-the very first meeting.
-
-Thus Janice’s mind, and heart, and hands were very full. Yet she had
-time to plan for another long expected event. Little Lottie Drugg was
-coming home, and Janice determined that her return should be celebrated
-in some way to delight the storekeeper’s child.
-
-She conferred with Miss ’Rill and together they swept and garnished
-the living-rooms, bought Lottie a dainty white and gold chamber set,
-painted and re-papered the child’s room--making it the daintiest nest
-that a little girl ever could have. Janice bought lanterns and flags to
-decorate the front of the old shop, too; and Hopewell overhauled his
-stock, re-dressed his windows, and otherwise prepared the old place for
-the return of the little girl who could _see_.
-
-Janice and Miss ’Rill went to meet her with the car. One of the
-teachers traveled from Boston with her, and when little Lottie came
-down the car steps it was almost impossible for the two friends to
-believe it was she, she had grown so, and was so changed in other ways.
-
-No more groping in the dark, with hand outstretched to guide her! Nor
-did she skuff her feet on the platform as so many deaf and mute people
-are apt to do when they walk. Her tread was as light and springy as
-that of any child. Her eyes never had appeared blind, but now there was
-a light in them that they had not held before.
-
-She hesitated just a moment when she saw Janice and Miss ’Rill; but
-she knew them both, and with a happy little cry flew lightly to them.
-She hugged them both; and she clung to Janice’s hand after the first
-greeting was over.
-
-“Janice! Janice! I love you,” she whispered. “If it wasn’t for you
-I wouldn’t see at all, and, maybe, I’d fall down the cellar opening
-again.”
-
-The school had wonderfully improved Lottie. She chattered volubly,
-and although she watched the movements of her friends’ lips alertly,
-she really heard very well, indeed. The tones of her voice had become
-modulated--were sweeter and less shrill.
-
-When they came in the swift-moving car to the path that led down to
-the abandoned old wharf at Pine Cove, which had been Lottie’s favorite
-haunt, she begged to run down and hear if “her echo” was there. Janice
-went with her and Lottie made her way out upon the wharf rather
-gingerly. In her blindness she had run over the shaking timbers without
-the least fear; now she could see the black tide swirling among the
-piles beneath her feet.
-
-“He-a! he-a! he-a!” she shrieked, and the echo answered promptly her
-cry: “’E-a! ’e-a! ’e-a!”
-
-Lottie turned to Janice, pale with delight. “I heard it! it’s there!”
-she gasped. “I know you writed me it was, but I couldn’t hardly expect
-it to wait so long for me. What a nice, nice echo it is; isn’t it,
-Janice?”
-
-Lottie was delighted, of course, with the motor-car; and when they
-swung up to the wide stoop before the grocery store, she was only
-sorry the ride had been so short. When she saw Hopewell standing in
-the doorway, with his arms outstretched and the tears running down his
-cheeks, Lottie flung herself at him with a cry of delight and forgot
-all about the automobile, and everything else.
-
-The reunion was a touching one. Janice and Miss ’Rill left at once
-in the car, and Miss ’Rill only went back at supper time to prepare
-the meal for the father and his little daughter. Hopewell could play
-nothing but lively tunes _that_ night on his old fiddle, and “Jingle
-Bells” and “Aunt Dinah’s Quilting Party” were scarcely lively enough to
-express his exuberance of spirit.
-
-Now Miss ’Rill was willing to set the time for her wedding. Little
-Lottie was delighted at the idea of having her for a “new mamma.” She
-confided to Janice one day soon after her return:
-
-“You know, Janice, the other little girls where I was all talked about
-their mammas, and how good mammas were to have, and I couldn’t say a
-word, ’cept about my father. Of course, I told ’em he was better than
-most mammas; but they wouldn’t b’lieve me. So I jest prayed hard that
-I would have a mamma--and there couldn’t be one nicer, I’m sure, than
-Miss ’Rill.
-
-“I’m going to call her ‘Mamma ’Rill’--it’s such a pretty name,” went
-on Lottie. “She says she’ll not mind what I call her so long as I love
-her. Who wouldn’t love Miss ’Rill?”
-
-“That is true, Lottie,” agreed Janice. “And I know she will be devoted
-to you, just as though you were her owniest own little girl!”
-
-“And we’re going to make papa happy together--she says so,” declared
-Lottie. “He isn’t sorry any more; and he plays real lively tunes on his
-fiddle. I like them best, too, for I can hear them now; and the sad,
-quavery tunes make me cry.”
-
-Winter was coming on in earnest. The cornfields were dreary looking
-and the puddles in the roadway of a morning were mirrors of black ice
-as Janice’s car whisked over them on her way to school. She must look
-forward now to bad weather and heavy snows, when she would be obliged
-to remain in Middletown until Friday evening, and come back home with
-Walky Dexter, returning with him to school on Monday morning.
-
-While the weather remained brisk and dry there was still much enjoyment
-to be had out of her car. Every close friend she possessed in Polktown,
-as well as at the seminary, had ridden once or more in the Kremlin,
-except Nelson Haley. So far he had never stepped foot into her car.
-
-And it seemed that Nelson was drifting farther and farther away from
-her. She seldom saw him during these autumn weeks to speak to, even at
-church. In the usual public places he was almost always in attendance
-on Frank Bowman’s sister. Annette selfishly acquired all the male
-attention possible; Nelson was not alone in her train. But it was
-Nelson’s case that troubled Janice.
-
-For the younger girl was sensible enough to see that the school
-teacher was hurting himself in the eyes of Polktown people by dancing
-attendance upon the city girl. Annette had led social affairs for some
-time now; but she overstepped the bounds of what many of the quieter
-people of the town considered decent.
-
-Until her brother stopped it--and stopped it with indignation--she had
-allowed the traveling salesmen that came to the inn to take her about
-to country dances, boating parties, and the like. At several parlor
-dances, too, Annette had been Bogarti’s partner in new and daring
-expositions of the modern steps. And her evening frocks were very, very
-décolleté.
-
-Gradually the nicer people began to fall away from Annette. Even some
-of the bolder and faster girls were made by their parents to keep away
-from Miss Bowman. When a girl begins to be talked about in a country
-town her reputation is very likely to be ruined for life; and although
-the city girl did absolutely nothing that Gossip could point at as
-wicked, she was traveling a very narrow path along the Precipice of
-Public Opinion.
-
-Janice feared that Nelson’s influence in the school would be hurt
-because of his attentions to Annette. Was it her business to try and
-save him from his own folly, and from the influence of the city girl?
-That query long puzzled and worried Janice Day. Her desire was to
-save the school teacher from the results of his course of action; but
-the puzzle was how to do so without bringing unpleasant comment upon
-herself.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII
-
-AN ERRAND OF MERCY
-
-
-The Girls’ Guild was a growing and popular institution by this time.
-Mothers declared it a great help, for they could trust their girls to
-be in the old church vestry on Saturday afternoons, instead of parading
-High Street in imitation of some of their older sisters.
-
-The boys had recently opened a gymnasium in the basement of the Public
-Library Building, and Marty Day and his chums seldom hung around the
-livery stable or the groceries nowadays. Their younger sisters were
-given the opportunity to enjoy themselves in an innocent yet lively way
-under Janice’s management and Mrs. Middler’s care.
-
-Janice had been unable to get Virginia Trimmins and the two sisters
-nearest her age to the Guild. The black-haired girl repulsed every
-attempt Janice made to lead her.
-
-Not that she wouldn’t stop to talk to Janice now. Indeed, almost every
-day that the Kremlin car bore Janice through the wood, Jinny exchanged
-a few words with her. Almost always the black-haired girl bore the
-sickly baby, wrapped in a ragged blanket, in her arms.
-
-“Haven’t you had the doctor see him?” asked Janice, pitying the poor
-little fellow’s peaked face and his staring, almost expressionless,
-eyes.
-
-“Doctors cost money, Pap says,” muttered Jinny. “We ain’t got none. We
-hain’t never done had none!” she added desperately.
-
-“I am sure Doctor Poole would be able to help the little fellow if you
-would take him to his office,” suggested Janice.
-
-“He’d want money, too.”
-
-“No. I am sure he would help the baby for nothing. He is the health
-inspector of Polktown and gets a salary for it.”
-
-“Pap wouldn’t like it if I took him,” said Jinny reflectively. “An’ I
-couldn’t kerry him so far.”
-
-“I’d take you both in the car,” urged Janice.
-
-“Nop,” said Virginia Trimmins, shaking her obstinate head. “I don’t
-want no ride in your car. I reckon Buddy is a-gittin’ better,” and she
-walked away with the poor little fellow.
-
-But there came a day when, as Janice drove up to the clearing in the
-wood, she heard screams and wailing from the cabin. The door was open
-but nobody appeared. She stopped the car and jumped out, venturing to
-run to the door.
-
-“Oh! what is the matter?” she inquired, looking in.
-
-All the children except Virginia and the smaller ones were off in the
-woods somewhere. The mother sat in a sway-backed rocker and moaned
-to herself as she swung to and fro, her dirty apron over her head.
-Virginia was hovering over the trundle bed in the corner, and Janice,
-receiving no answer, tiptoed to her side.
-
-The poor little baby lay on the outside of the bed. A single glance
-told the dreadful story. He was in convulsions.
-
-“Jinny! Jinny!” murmured Janice, seizing the black-haired girl by the
-arm. “He must have a doctor! Let me get Doctor Poole!”
-
-“No, no!” wailed the mother, who heard her. “His pappy can’t never pay
-for no doctor comin’ yere.”
-
-Jinny looked into Janice’s face dumbly. The latter motioned to her
-quickly, whispering:
-
-“Wrap him up. Bring him quickly to the car. We’ll take him to the
-doctor in spite of everything!” and as the other still hesitated, she
-demanded:
-
-“Do you want to see him die, you cruel girl?”
-
-At that the black-haired girl wrapped the blanket around the suffering
-baby and started for the door.
-
-“You want yo’ pappy should skin you alive, Jinny?” shrieked her mother,
-but unable to rise.
-
-“Let him skin!” returned Virginia, as she darted out of the door.
-Janice ran after her, and both girls leaped into the car. Janice
-started it instantly and the Kremlin darted away along the wood road,
-quickly leaving the squatters’ cabin out of sight.
-
-The two girls scarcely spoke a word all the way to Polktown. Janice
-drove the car just as fast as she dared, and kept her eyes on the
-road ahead. Virginia Trimmins hung over the baby boy, her hungry eyes
-watching every change in his poor, pinched features.
-
-The car flew along the wood road and out upon the main highway. Elder
-Concannon’s place was in sight when suddenly a tall figure rose up out
-of the bushes beside the road. It quite startled Janice, although she
-almost instantly recognized the Elder himself.
-
-The severe old man held his watch in his hand as the car dashed
-by. Janice knew very well that she was exceeding the county speed
-limit; but she would have pulled down just then for little less than
-a gattling gun. And right ahead--they were on him in less than a
-minute--was the constable, who darted out from behind a hedge, likewise
-with his watch in his hand.
-
-“Stop that there car!” he yelled, holding up an admonitory hand.
-
-It was a trick. Janice knew instantly that the Elder and the constable
-had engineered it particularly to catch her. She had been already told
-that the Elder had reported more than once that she exceeded the
-allowed speed for automobiles in passing his house.
-
-She not only exceeded the speed now, but she refused to obey the
-constable’s mandate. To stop and try to explain to the two angry and
-excited old men would delay getting for little Buddy Trimmins the
-medical attention he needed.
-
-Janice did not even hesitate.
-
-The Kremlin car roared past the constable, who was fairly dancing at
-the edge of the highway, and in a flash was out of sight. Janice knew
-her escape was but for the moment. The Elder would undoubtedly press
-the case against her. She would have to pay for refusing to stop, as
-commanded; and her punishment might be severe.
-
-These thoughts flashed through her mind, it is true, but her heart was
-set upon getting to Dr. Poole’s. All the time she was praying silently
-that the good physician might be at home and able to do something to
-help the baby.
-
-They roared down into High Street, the car going just as fast as she
-had ever dared drive it. Fortunately there was not a vehicle in sight;
-but pedestrians halted to watch her in wonder as she drove on and
-stopped abruptly before the door of the doctor’s office.
-
-Virginia seemed dazed. The baby lay in her lap, unconscious--Janice
-feared he scarcely breathed. But the older girl leaped out and ran up
-the walk to the office door. It opened before she touched the knob and
-the doctor himself appeared.
-
-“Who’ve you run over, Janice Day?” he demanded. “I’ve been expecting
-it, and I saw you coming!”
-
-“It’s the little Trimmins baby. He’s in convulsions, Doctor. Do, do
-help him!”
-
-“Convulsions? Run over? Strange result, Janice.”
-
-“Oh, don’t wait! it wasn’t I!” gasped the girl. “Don’t you see? I found
-him in convulsions at their house and I made Jinny bring him on in my
-car.”
-
-“Hah!” grunted the physician, and strode out to the sidewalk, where a
-curious little crowd was gathering. One glance at the baby’s face, and
-he exclaimed:
-
-“Bring him in! Quick, child!”
-
-This awoke the black-haired girl. She hugged the baby to her thin
-breast and jumped out of the automobile. Dr. Poole hurried her into
-the office and shut out the prying neighbors. Janice was the only one
-he allowed to help him--and he found her during the next few minutes a
-very practical helper, indeed.
-
-“Child! you ought to be a nurse,” he said finally, when he could talk
-again. “You’re as handy as an old woman, and lots sprier. Now, now!
-he’s coming out all right. You brought him just in time. Tell me about
-it.”
-
-Janice told the story, and Virginia never said a word. She was a
-strange, silent child in the company of adults. But she watched
-everything that the doctor did for the baby and, without doubt, could
-repeat all his ministrations herself if little Buddy had another ill
-turn.
-
-“The old Elder held a watch on you, too?” chuckled the doctor, when he
-heard the last of Janice’s tale. “That means business, then, Janice.
-Like enough, they’ll put you in jail for the rest of your natural life.
-It’s a terrible situation.”
-
-“Don’t make it out worse than it is, please, Doctor,” she begged, with
-a rather feeble smile. “I am afraid they will make trouble.”
-
-“I know they will!” declared Dr. Poole, with assurance. “But we’ll
-fix it so they’ll not do it till to-morrow. I’ll drive little sissy
-here and the baby back to their home. I want to see that Trimmins man,
-anyway.”
-
-“He ain’t got no money, Pappy hain’t,” here interposed Virginia gruffly.
-
-“But he’s got some little common sense, I hope!” snapped the good
-doctor. “If he hasn’t, I’ll feel like knocking some into him. I’m going
-to treat this child and I’m going to cure him; and I’m not going to
-have ignorance and laziness stand in the way of his growing up to be a
-bright, hearty boy.
-
-“I’ve thought,” said Dr. Poole reflectively, “that you children living
-up there in the woods were all hearty and healthy, if you were not much
-else. Perhaps I’ve neglected my duty about you; I’m not going to do so
-any more.
-
-“There, Janice Day!” he added, turning again to her, “you are forever
-starting something in this town. I’m inclined to think you are a
-regular nuisance--I had enough to do before.”
-
-“Really, Doctor,” murmured Janice mildly. “This was quite involuntary.
-I couldn’t very well let the poor little thing die.”
-
-“Hah! neither can I,” grunted Dr. Poole. “That’s what I mean. I’ve got
-to _do something_ about these Trimmins people. I can see that plainly.
-I don’t know that I’m so dreadfully grateful to you for awakening my
-conscience in their behalf.”
-
-Janice drove home carefully, glad that little Buddy Trimmins was
-out of danger; but it must be confessed that she feared what the
-morrow--Saturday--would bring forth regarding her breaking of the speed
-law on her errand of mercy.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII
-
-THE ELDER’S INDIGNATION
-
-
-Marty came home full of it from the village that evening. Janice had
-not said a word about her adventure of the afternoon, and Aunt ’Mira
-had been too involved in her own particular troubles to notice the
-gravity of her niece’s face.
-
-Aunt ’Mira had essayed the making of a pegtop skirt for street wear. As
-she told Janice, “it fitted jest beautifully” over the hips. But when
-she came to try it on, it was so narrow around her shoe-tops that she
-couldn’t walk in it “no better than a hobbled hen!”
-
-“And I can’t slit it up the side same’s Miz’ Scattergood did hern,”
-confessed Aunt ’Mira; “for Jason wouldn’t stand for it. He’s a
-mild-tempered man; he kin be coaxed or led jest so fur, but he’d never
-stand for me wearin’ a slit skirt. If I went to church in it I b’lieve
-I’d find the door locked ag’in me when I got home. An’, b’sides,”
-whispered the troubled lady, “I never can keep my stockin’s from
-wrinklin’, and they might show! That Bowman girl’s do.”
-
-“Dear Auntie!” sighed Janice. “Why do you do it?”
-
-“Do what?” asked the large lady, startled.
-
-“Why are you a sheep? Why do you follow after all the other sheep? I’m
-sure you can’t think these extremes of fashion pretty or modest.”
-
-“You talk like a reg’lar old woman, Janice Day!” exclaimed her aunt.
-“What’s prettiness got to do with it? Ain’t it the _style_? Ye might as
-well be dead an’ buried, an’ so save yer board, as to be out of style,”
-declared the excited Mrs. Day. “And I’m a-goin’ to keep up with the
-fashions, if it don’t break either my back or my pocketbook. If I can’t
-lead the fashions, I kin foller them an’ make a decent showin’ for the
-Day family.”
-
-“That’s exactly it,” murmured Janice. “Is it decent?” But Aunt ’Mira
-did not hear. Marty came rushing in at this point and sprung his bomb.
-
-“My goodness, Janice!” he cried. “What you goin’ to do? They say Elder
-Concannon’s swore out a warrant for you!”
-
-“What’s that you’re sayin’, Marty Day?” demanded his mother. “You’re
-always comin’ home with your jokes; but you needn’t try to frighten
-Janice.”
-
-“Well, it’s so now! Isn’t it, Janice?”
-
-“You behave, Marty!” commanded his father, without waiting for Janice
-to reply.
-
-“Perhaps Marty tells the truth,” said his cousin quietly.
-
-“What?” gasped Mrs. Day.
-
-“Swore out a warrant? The old Elder? What fur?” demanded Mr. Day.
-
-“Is it really so, Marty?” asked Janice, herself surprised.
-
-“Yep. I got it straight. Saw him comin’ out of Judge Little’s office
-with the constable.”
-
-“What’s he swore out a warrant for against your cousin, I want to
-know?” demanded Aunt ’Mira.
-
-“Speedin’,” said Marty, grinning. “I knew they’d git her yet. Goin’
-to make an example of her, so they say. That’s what the Elder says.
-’Course there’s so many other autermobilists in town, they need an
-example. Mean old hunks!”
-
-Uncle Jason fairly grew gray under his tan and his watery eyes caught
-fire of his wrath.
-
-“If that ain’t jest like that old psalm-singin’ hypocrite! If he dares
-have our Janice fined it’ll be the sorriest day he ever spent with his
-hat on!”
-
-He wanted to know all about how it had happened. Janice told him the
-exact truth, as far as the racing of the automobile along the Upper
-Road went, but she was too excited to make dear all about the Trimmins
-and the sick baby.
-
-“Mebbe you’d ought to have stopped when they told you to, Janice,” said
-Aunt ’Mira timidly.
-
-“She hadn’t nothing of the kind!” declared her angry husband. “You be
-still, Almiry. I glory in the gal’s spunk. If she’d stopped, they’d
-mebbe had her in jail till this time. The Elder’s got one of his
-mean fits on and he’s gotter have satisfaction. But I’ll give him
-satisfaction.”
-
-“Oh, Jason!” quavered his timid wife. “Don’t you git inter no law-fight
-with Elder Concannon. He’s got more money’n us, and he’ll beat ye.”
-
-“I’d like ter see him!” declared Uncle Jason valiantly. “I’m going to
-stick by Broxton’s gal if it takes the last dollar I got. An’ I’d be
-glad ter fight old Concannon, anyway.”
-
-“Hurray for Dad!” burst out Marty. “He talks right, he does!”
-
-“Oh, I hope it will make nobody any trouble but myself,” murmured
-Janice. “Really, I never did travel so fast on the road before to-day;
-and there was a reason----”
-
-“It don’t matter. He shows a mighty poor sperit,” grunted Uncle Jason.
-“I shell tell Concannon so.”
-
-“Seems mighty small pertaters,” quoth Aunt ’Mira, “for them two men to
-pitch upon a girl.”
-
-Uncle Jason put on his hat without eating his supper. “Never mind
-the victuals,” he grunted. “I kin eat any time, Almiry. I’m a-goin’
-downtown ter see what kin be done about it.”
-
-Uncle Jason was as good as his word, and his interest brought forth
-fruit that rather staggered Janice. In the first place, the constable
-never served the warrant; but early in the morning the farmer took
-Janice down to the justice’s office, all the way advising her not to be
-frightened, “for all her friends would stand by her.”
-
-And it really did look as though many of Janice Day’s friends intended
-literally to do that thing. Judge Little held court in a big room over
-the feed store. Flour and meal dust powdered the stairway going up, had
-searched out the crevices through the floor from the warehouse below,
-and masked the spider-webs in the windows with a curtain through which
-the winter sun had hard work to penetrate.
-
-There were few benches, but the men of the town stood four deep all
-about the room. It being Saturday forenoon, there was less business
-than usual going on and even Walky Dexter was on hand. Such a gathering
-had not been seen in the justice’s court since a half-crazy Canuck had
-attacked and injured his employer on a farm at the edge of town, half a
-score of years before. Most of the grist that came into Judge Little’s
-mill was engendered by picayune neighborhood quarrels, that in local
-parlance “didn’t amount to a hill of beans.”
-
-This was a different matter, it seemed. The bespectacled old Justice
-of the Peace, who had been settling neighborhood bickerings for half
-a lifetime, took a hasty squint at the docket to make sure that he
-had not waked up on the Day of Judgment with more than his share of
-important cases to dispose of. There was just the one case of speeding,
-the accusation sworn to by Elder Concannon.
-
-“This here matter of ‘J. Day’s drivin’ an automobile on the Upper
-Middletown Road, faster than the law allows,’” the old man repeated,
-reading from a paper before him. “‘Complainant, Josiah Concannon.’ I
-see ye present, Elder. Constable, is J. Day here?”
-
-There was a murmur in the room and Uncle Jason, with a light hand on
-Janice’s arm, urged her to rise. There were no ladies in the room;
-according to Polktown ethics, women had nothing to do with courts or
-court matters. Janice felt herself very much alone, despite Uncle
-Jason’s presence. All the friendly faces she saw about her were very
-grave. Nobody smiled at her. She failed to take into consideration the
-New England reverence for Court proceedings.
-
-“This here is my niece, Jedge Little,” said Uncle Jason, in rather a
-shaking voice, for he was unused to public speaking. “She done the fast
-driving. Her name is Janice Day, and she’s Broxton Day’s only child.
-She’s livin’ with me and my wife, in our care. She’s as fine----”
-
-“Thank you, Mr. Day,” interrupted the justice politely. “You’ll be
-given an opportunity to testify as to the character of the accused a
-little later. Let’s have things reg’lar and orderly. We’ll hear Elder
-Concannon first. You can sit down with your uncle, young lady,” he
-added to Janice.
-
-The old Elder, towering like a figure of wrath, scowled at Janice and
-shook an admonitory finger while he talked. He spread before the Court
-in solemn accusation how Janice had sped by his house and along the
-Upper Road “time and time again” at a speed that made the traffic for
-other vehicles and pedestrians quite perilous.
-
-“Better come to the event in question, Elder,” advised the Squire
-easily. “I take it these previous times when you say you saw the young
-lady drivin’ fast, you had arranged no means of timing her. That so?”
-
-The Elder admitted the truth of this suggestion.
-
-“Then let us hear about yesterday’s happening,” said Judge Little.
-
-“I told the constable to come up by my place and we’d time her. I knew
-what time she us’ally gets along,” said the Elder.
-
-“You set a trap for the young lady?” queried Judge Little, and there
-was a low angry murmur all over the room. The old Elder shook his mane
-back and held up his head. His eyes glowed.
-
-[Illustration: The old Elder, towering like a figure of wrath, scowled
-at Janice.]
-
-“I had a right to do so,” he declared. “She was breakin’ the law.
-She’s made that devil wagon she drives a nuisance on our roads. Me and
-the constable waited for her, and we timed her by our watches. At the
-rate she was going when she passed us, she was goin’ nigh fifty miles
-an hour! She was goin’ as fast as the cannon-ball express on the V. C.!
-Any other wagon on the road would have been in danger----”
-
-“Were there any other wagons in sight, Elder?” asked the justice.
-
-“No, sir. Didn’t happen to be just then.”
-
-“It was a lonely piece of road?”
-
-“But she kept right on at that pace. They tell me she came down into
-High Street at a turrible speed.”
-
-The justice nodded, and called up the constable. The latter
-corroborated the testimony of the Elder. He showed no animosity against
-Janice, however; although under other conditions he might have done so.
-He was a man of much policy, and he saw that the courtroom was filled
-with people friendly to the accused.
-
-As the constable mumbled his observations, Dr. Poole came into the
-room. But he stood at the back and nobody noticed him. The justice
-said, looking at Uncle Jason and Janice:
-
-“This seems to be a serious matter, I am sorry to say, Mr. Day. The
-case is aggravated because of the fact that the young lady did not stop
-the car when she was ordered to do so by the constable. Of course, we
-have to do with only this single case of speeding; the other occasions
-mentioned have no influence upon my mind. It is always the duty of the
-Court to stick to the proven facts.
-
-“Now, does the young lady wish to speak in her own behalf? Does
-she wish to tell her side of the story? Does she deny any of the
-accusation--the evidence regarding yesterday’s happening, I mean?”
-
-Before Uncle Jason got his mouth open to speak, Janice rose quickly,
-and said in a shaking voice:
-
-“No, sir. What Elder Concannon and the constable have said is true.
-About yesterday, I mean. I _was_ going fast, and I _did_ refuse to
-stop.”
-
-She sat down. The justice shook his head with gravity and pursed his
-lips. “It’s a very serious matter, young lady,” he said. “I wish that
-I might find some excuse for your action. It seems a particularly
-flagrant one because of your refusing to obey the command of our
-constable to stop. You know, we are a law-abiding people, and we
-appoint peace officers for the purpose of admonishing those who
-overstep the bounds of the law, rather than to punish law-breakers.
-
-“In this event it seems that you aggravated the case by refusing to
-obey the constable. You offer no excuse for your action----”
-
-“May I speak, Squire?” said Dr. Poole, suddenly, and came forward.
-
-“Why--yes--certainly,” said the Justice of the Peace. “Always glad to
-hear you, Doctor. Is what you have to say pertinent to the case before
-the Court?”
-
-“Very much so,” the physician said bruskly.
-
-“You are a witness for the defense?”
-
-“I most certainly am. From what I hear I believe this girl,” and he
-laid his hand upon Janice’s shoulder, “has not made out a very good
-case for herself.”
-
-“She has made no defense, Doctor,” said the Squire. “She admits the
-facts as put forward in the evidence of the reputable witnesses against
-her.”
-
-“And claimed no extenuating circumstances, eh?” ejaculated Dr. Poole.
-“I can understand that she’d do that. She’s that sort of a girl, I
-guess. She’s not one to beg off. Ha! What did she tell you made her
-drive so fast yesterday, and refuse to stop on the road when she was
-told to?”
-
-“Why, Doctor, she has made no excuses,” said Judge Little, rather
-severely. “She was given an opportunity to tell her story, and merely
-admitted the truth of the accusation.”
-
-“Truth? Half-truths, more likely,” growled the doctor. “I reckon she
-didn’t tell you that she was driving home from school and came to a
-house where there was a baby sick unto death and nobody with sense
-enough to do anything for it? She didn’t tell you that she made the
-child’s sister jump into her car with him, and how she was driving the
-sick baby to my office to save its life when these two old grouches,”
-and the wrathful physician glared at the Elder and the constable,
-“tried to stop her? She didn’t tell you that, did she?
-
-“If she’d stopped, the baby might have died in the car. They got him
-to my office just in time for me to save him. Suppose they had stopped
-while Janice tried to explain to these opinionated old men what she was
-doing? The death of the baby would have been at their door! They ought
-to feel grateful that she didn’t obey them!”
-
-The murmur that went through the room brought a sudden flush of tears
-to Janice Day’s hazel eyes. It was like a subdued cheer. Uncle Jason
-put his arm around her--and right in public, too! Uncle Jason was not
-given to open expression of his affections.
-
-Dr. Poole prepared to go. His testimony was not under oath, nor had
-anybody been sworn before the justice, whose administration of the law
-was very informal, indeed.
-
-“Lemme tell you,” said the physician, as he started for the door, “I
-drive all over this county, and I meet a good many of these motor-cars;
-if their drivers were all as careful as this girl, we’d have few
-accidents on the road caused by motors. Excuse me, Judge. I’ve got to
-hurry to a case.”
-
-“I thank you for coming and testifying, Doctor,” said Judge Little
-warmly. Then he turned toward the place where Elder Concannon had
-stood. The old gentleman, however, had reached the street before Dr.
-Poole. The constable stood alone to bear the brunt of any displeasure
-that might be due.
-
-But Judge Little was a fair-minded man. He merely shook his head at the
-officer of the law. “We seldom know all the ins and outs of a case,” he
-murmured. “You were perfectly right, constable; the law was broken. But
-under the circumstances I think I shall allow the defendant to go under
-suspended sentence.” He smiled gravely at Janice. “I hope, my dear
-young lady, that you will not allow the remembrance of this experience
-to keep you from doing any similar act of helpfulness that may come in
-your way. Your standing with this Court is favorable.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX
-
-THE FIRST SNOW OF THE SEASON
-
-
-The next time that Janice chanced to stop before the squatters’ cabin
-in the woods, her welcome was very different from what it had ever been
-before. Dr. Poole had been calling regularly to see the baby; he had
-somehow overcome “Pappy’s” objection to medical attendance for the poor
-little mite. And he had sung Janice’s praises and told how she had been
-arrested for taking Buddy to town in her car.
-
-Black-haired Virginia was quite heated over the matter. “I’d ha’ done
-gone t’ town an’ told ’em what you done for Buddy, if I’d knowed about
-it,” she declared to Janice. “That old Concannon man is the meanes’ ol’
-critter! He owns this yere house, he does. I’d like to go an’ set fire
-to his barns an’ burn ’em all up.”
-
-“Oh, Virginia! don’t say such dreadful things!” begged Janice. “Think
-how the poor animals in the barns would suffer if they burned.”
-
-“I’d take the hawses an’ cows out fust,” observed Virginia; “but I’d
-jest like t’ see the fire a-lickin’ up his barns.”
-
-Janice had won a victory with Virginia. Their leader’s prompt
-acceptance of the character of “Turncoat” amazed the rest of the
-Trimmins tribe. Tom, the red-haired boy, would not believe that his
-chief aid and abettor in all mischief had proclaimed a truce with
-Janice and her motor-car.
-
-But he very soon discovered that his sister’s present intentions
-were not to be trifled with or ignored. Just before Janice appeared
-before the cabin one day Virginia caught the red-haired little scamp
-scattering broken bottles in the roadway. She went for him like a
-cyclone, and when the car did arrive the two were rolling about on the
-muddy ground, Tom striking out masterfully with his fists, while his
-sister had her hands clenched in his hair, by the aid of which grip she
-was battering his head into the soft earth.
-
-“Dear me! Don’t! I beg of you, stop!” gasped Janice. “Oh, Virginia! you
-might hurt him.” For Jinny had gotten on top of the red-haired one and
-held him face downward in the mire.
-
-“You kin bet I’ll hurt him,” she said, giving the red-head lad a
-vicious wrench.
-
-“Do let him up,” begged Janice.
-
-“I’ll let him up when he promises to pick up ev’ry mite o’ glass he’s
-flung in the road yonder. He wants t’ hear your tire go bust! I’ll bust
-him!” declared Virginia, and began to maul the unfortunate Tom again.
-
-But Janice leaped out and pulled her champion off the prostrate boy.
-“Do let him get up. I’m sorry Tom doesn’t like me; but your pounding
-him like this, Virginia, won’t make him fond of me; that’s sure!”
-
-“He ain’t got no call to be fond o’ ye,” snarled the black-haired girl.
-“But he’s goin’ t’ let you alone or I’ll give him wuss than he got now.”
-
-“You wouldn’t ha’ done nothin’ t’ me if I’d been watchin’ out,”
-sniveled Master Tom. “Ye jumped on me, that’s what ye did.”
-
-“And I’ll jump on ye ag’in if ye don’t pick up that glass, ev’ry mite
-of it!” threatened his sister.
-
-“Wal, ain’t I goin’ to?” he growled, and commenced to remove the broken
-bottles from the way. Janice thanked him when he had finished; but he
-only hung his head and slouched away.
-
-With Virginia and the mother, however, Janice had made herself welcome.
-The unkempt and shiftless mother of this big brood of “Trimminses”
-loved them and did her best for them; at least, while they were little.
-At a certain age they really had to get out and do for themselves.
-
-Most of the older boys disappeared, one at a time, from the cabin and
-did not come back. The family heard of the wanderers occasionally. When
-they were in funds they sometimes sent a little money home to their
-mother; but they were not of the breed that gets ahead and is saving.
-How could they be?
-
-Some of the older girls had had a little schooling; but it was a
-long way to Polktown and the district school was almost as far in
-the opposite direction. Two of Virginia’s older sisters were out
-at service; the family spoke of it in whispers as a misfortune and
-disgrace. Mrs. Trimmins told Janice:
-
-“There’s a lady over yonder likes our Phoebe Ann so much she ’vited
-her t’ come an’ stop awhile. ’Course Phoebe Ann helps the lady; she
-couldn’t do no less when the lady’s so kind t’ her. An’ ’Mandy, she’s
-stoppin’ with Mrs. Jedge Wright in Middletown. There’s another gal
-there, an’ they hev right good times goin’ t’ pitcher shows, an’
-dances, an’ sech. Makes it nice fo’ ’Mandy, fo’ she’s of a right lively
-disposition.”
-
-“’Mandy and Phoebe Ann might bring us young’uns home some of the good
-times they’re havin’,” Virginia confessed to Janice. “Bet if I ever git
-my paws on any money I’ll git maw a new gownd an’ dress the baby up
-fine. Pappy kyan’t more’n airn enough to feed us.”
-
-“Pappy,” Janice seldom, if ever, saw. He was a long, lean, slow-moving
-man, and whether Mrs. Scattergood’s opinion of his laziness was a just
-one or not, he was seldom loafing about the cabin when Janice stopped
-there.
-
-The girl was satisfied for the time being regarding the Trimminses,
-for she had established an unbreakable alliance with Virginia, and the
-mother endured her for the baby’s sake. Virginia allowed herself to be
-brought to the meeting of the Girls’ Guild. After she had been there
-under Janice’s protection two or three times, she was willing to bring
-her two sisters, Mayrie and Elsie. Virginia dominated them just as she
-did the younger fry of the Trimmins household; they had to do whatever
-the black-haired sister said.
-
-The winter so far had been an open one. The snow held off, to the
-amazement of “the oldest inhabitant”; but it was very cold and Janice
-found the run back and forth to the seminary so trying that she did not
-always come home the long way by the Trimmins cabin. Besides, Elder
-Concannon never had a word for her now, only a scowl and a black look
-when she passed him. The whole town had talked about his complaint
-against Janice, and had not talked in his favor.
-
-Indeed, Janice found herself quite a heroine after the hearing before
-the Justice of the Peace; and the way people spoke to her about it made
-her feel very uncomfortable. They seemed to think that she had done
-some wonderful thing in getting the Trimmins’ baby to Dr. Poole’s in
-time to save the poor little fellow’s life. She felt that anybody in
-her place would have done the same, of course!
-
-She did not realize that her desire to “_do something_” had brought her
-into the position where she could help the unfortunate baby. Daddy’s
-advice to her bore fruit most unexpectedly. She had become his “do
-something girl” in very truth.
-
-“Oh, if only I could do something for Daddy,” Janice said to herself.
-Another letter had come from Mexico, and matters down there were no
-better. She had written, asking her father if it wouldn’t be best for
-him to come home and he had replied that it was his duty to stick to
-his post. The Mexican authorities were getting very ugly, and the
-guards at the mine had been increased. But Broxton Day wrote that she
-must not worry. As if she could help it!
-
-“I’d go down there myself, if it would do any good,” Janice confided to
-Marty.
-
-“Huh! you stay right here,” said her cousin. “They don’t want no
-girl-folks down there, I bet you!”
-
-“I know, Marty! But, oh! if something should happen to Daddy!” and
-Janice’s face showed her deep anxiety.
-
-In those early days of winter her time was so fully occupied that it
-did not seem to Janice as though she had a waking minute to herself.
-But she found time for frequent visits to Hopewell Drugg and Miss
-’Rill. Little Lottie was often her companion in the car after school
-hours and on Saturdays. The child was increasing in knowledge very
-rapidly, for Miss ’Rill took great pains with her improvement.
-
-Lottie was a very observant child and it was not long before she made
-a discovery. Before she had gone away to be treated for her blindness
-and other deficiencies, Nelson Haley was one of her greatest friends.
-Now Lottie discovered that Nelson did not appear when Janice was at the
-store. Even if he was at his boarding house across the street, he did
-not come over to the store until Janice had gone away.
-
-“What’s the matter with Mr. Haley?” she asked Janice, point-blank.
-
-“I guess there is nothing the matter, my dear,” said the older girl. “I
-haven’t heard that there was.”
-
-“But he used to be here so much,” declared Lottie, “and now he’s never
-here when you come.”
-
-“I expect he’s too busy with his school to bother with girls,” laughed
-Janice.
-
-“But he didn’t used to be,” said the child, very thoughtfully. “If you
-came to see me he was almost sure to come, too.”
-
-“And doesn’t he come to see you now?” asked Janice quietly.
-
-“Oh, yes! And he’s awfully nice to me. But he never comes when you’re
-here. Say, Janice! are you mad at him?”
-
-“Not at all, my dear.”
-
-“Then he must be mad at you,” declared the little girl, with
-confidence. “What for, do you suppose, Janice?”
-
-But Janice could not satisfy her childish curiosity. Indeed, she did
-not see how she could talk about the differences between Nelson and
-herself to little Lottie.
-
-“I tell you what,” Lottie said, with decision, “I’m going to ask him.”
-
-“Oh! I wouldn’t, my dear!” gasped Janice.
-
-“Why not? Don’t you want to be friends with Mr. Haley?”
-
-“Yes, of course,” admitted the older girl.
-
-“Then we’ll ask him what he’s got a mad on for,” decided the child
-briskly.
-
-Janice would not go over to Mrs. Beasely’s with her and make the
-inquiry on the spot, and Lottie thought that strange.
-
-“Perhaps sometime we may,” was all the satisfaction the little one
-gained from Janice. But when she had gone away Lottie proceeded to put
-her suggestion into execution. She went over to see Nelson in his study.
-
-“Hullo, Lottie Drugg!” cried the school teacher jovially. “Are you
-ready to take up algebra and the higher mathematics yet? You know, I’m
-going to be your schoolmaster when Miss ’Rill graduates you.”
-
-“I can say the multiplication table pretty good,” Lottie confessed.
-“Guess that isn’t very far along the way to higher math’matics, is it?”
-
-“Not very, I am afraid. But it’s a beginning,” Nelson assured her
-gravely.
-
-Lottie was standing directly in front of his desk now, and fixed him
-seriously with her blue-eyed gaze.
-
-“Say, Mr. Haley!” she exclaimed, “have you got a mad on at Janice?”
-
-“‘A mad on’? And at Janice?” he murmured, rather begging the question.
-She had taken him by surprise, and Nelson Haley blushed.
-
-“You don’t ever come to the store when she’s there no more,” declared
-the child, shaking her head. “You used to take her to walk and I used
-to go with you; don’t you ’member? I used to hold your hands and walk
-between you, ’cause I couldn’t see; you ’member? And we used to go down
-to try if my echo was there. And you and Janice used to talk a lot.”
-
-“So we did--so we did,” agreed Nelson, in a low voice, looking away
-from her.
-
-“Then why don’t we go to walk any more?” pleaded the child. “Can’t you
-come to see me when Janice is there?”
-
-“Sometime--sometime I’ll come,” said Nelson uncomfortably. “You know
-I’m dreadfully busy.”
-
-“That’s what she says. Janice says you are drefful busy. But you can
-come to see me when she isn’t there. Why can’t we all be friends again?
-You ain’t got a mad on at her, have you?”
-
-“God forbid!” exclaimed the young man, with sudden warmth.
-
-“Then has she got a mad on at you?” demanded Lottie.
-
-“Perhaps. I don’t know. I can’t talk about it, my dear,” Nelson said
-hastily. “I guess Janice doesn’t care to have me about very much now.
-She’s always got Mr. Bowman with her, hasn’t she?”
-
-“Yes, he does come a lot,” agreed Lottie. “He’s a real nice young man,
-I think. But he isn’t like you, Mr. Haley; and I guess Janice misses
-you jus’ as I do.”
-
-“No. You’re wrong there, my dear, I feel sure,” said Nelson hastily.
-“She doesn’t miss me. But I’ll come and see you whenever I can, Lottie.”
-
-It was never, however, while Janice was at the store. Nelson saw
-to that. And every time he observed Janice with Frank Bowman the
-insinuations of the latter’s sister rose in Haley’s mind. The teacher
-had never made friends to any degree with the young civil engineer; but
-he remained in close association with Annette. He seemed, indeed, to be
-more frequently her companion than was her own brother.
-
-On the Sunday evening following little Lottie’s attempt to bring her
-two friends together again, Haley and Annette drifted into the back
-of the vestry of the church and sat through the prayer and conference
-meeting. There was really nowhere else to go on Sunday evenings, or
-Annette could not have been coaxed into the church. Polktown frowned
-severely on anything like social gatherings on the Sabbath Day.
-
-Toward the end of the service two or three boys, among them Marty, came
-in brushing the snowflakes off their shoulders and caps. Ma’am Parraday
-had a huge green umbrella that she insisted upon holding over Annette’s
-hat after service. The snow was coming then thick and fast. But when
-Miss Bowman saw Nelson beside Janice in the doorway and starting to
-speak to her in a low voice, she made a point of calling her cavalier
-back to her side.
-
-“There’s plenty of room for three of us under Ma Parraday’s umbrella,
-Mr. Haley,” Annette called, with a laugh. “Come on, now! we must hasten
-home.”
-
-Haley shrugged his shoulders impatiently. But he opened Janice’s
-umbrella and thrust it into the younger girl’s hand. Of course, as he
-had come with Annette, he must see her home, such being the unwritten
-law of the community.
-
-Janice started off rather blindly through the snow, holding the
-umbrella low to hide her smarting eyes. It seemed as though every time
-she and Nelson had a chance to come to an understanding, Annette
-Bowman or Frank came between them. She had no suspicion of the little
-scene between the school teacher and the engineer’s sister when they
-arrived at the Lake View Inn and were warming themselves before the
-open fire in the parlor.
-
-“Annette, you are a terribly ‘bossy’ girl,” grumbled Nelson. “Nothing
-suits you but having folks go your way all the time. You didn’t need me
-to come home with you. You had Mrs. Parraday.”
-
-“And you wanted to go with that Janice Day,” said Annette, with a hard
-laugh.
-
-“Well, what if I did? She and I were very good friends long before you
-came to Polktown. I’ve been spending a lot of my time with you.”
-
-“Just as though you didn’t want to! You’re awfully polite--I don’t
-think!”
-
-“Now, don’t get on your high horse,” said Nelson coolly. “You know you
-don’t care a fig for my company. You just like to have a whole lot
-of fellows hanging around. That’s what made trouble for you with Jim
-Brainard.”
-
-“You just stop!” commanded Annette, flushing hotly. “You’ve no right to
-criticize my conduct, as he did.”
-
-“No, thank heaven!” rejoined Nelson Haley, with more emphasis than
-courtesy. “But don’t you see, Annette, that your foolish way of acting
-with other fellows is what has made trouble for you? I’d like to see
-you----”
-
-“You just mind your own business, Nelson Haley!” snapped Annette. “I
-don’t care! I don’t care what folks think of me, or what they say!” and
-she burst into a torrent of tears and rushed from the room.
-
-“Humph!” muttered the teacher, as he left for his boarding place.
-“Guess I’m always putting my foot in it. And it does seem as though
-whenever I start to try and make it up with Janice, either Annette or
-her brother interferes. Confound it!” and he shrugged down into the
-collar of his coat and plodded on through the gathering storm.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX
-
-THE BARN DANCE
-
-
-Annette Bowman had kept up her association with the Slater girls. Judge
-Slater’s place was fully ten miles from Polktown and on a road that
-branched south into the valley from the Lower Middletown pike. Annette
-went over to see the Slater girls at least once a week, or they came to
-visit her at the Lake View Inn.
-
-Like Annette, the Judge’s daughters had been of the ultra-fashionable
-set that attended the private school in which the civil engineer’s
-sister was supposedly “finished.” Frank confessedly did not like them.
-He told Janice that they were “cacklers,” and that “they didn’t have an
-ounce of sense in their heads.”
-
-The civil engineer liked girls who were of a practical turn of mind.
-He was jolly enough, and was good company; but of small talk he had
-little. He took life rather earnestly, did this young engineer, and he
-had an object to aim for, which, although he did not confide in Janice,
-she strongly suspected.
-
-Frank had nothing to do with the barn dance that was arranged to take
-place at Judge Slater’s soon after the first heavy snow had fallen. The
-roads quickly became well packed, as they do in the Green Mountains,
-and sleighing promised to last until the February thaw. Annette was the
-prime mover in the barn dance, but Judge Slater and his wife saw to it
-that the invitations to Polktown people were quite general. The Judge
-was looking for an election to the State Legislature, and he ran no
-risk of offending anybody.
-
-The Slater barn had an enormous floor, and the planks were in very good
-condition. There had been so much interest in dancing that fall in
-Polktown, that a big crowd made preparations to attend. Everything on
-runners owned in and about the village was requisitioned long before
-the evening named in the invitation.
-
-Annette herself had gone over to Judge Slater’s the day before. “You’ll
-surely come, Frank, now, won’t you?” she said to her brother. “You
-know, dancing men will be awfully scarce. These ‘hicks’ are just about
-as graceful as cows on a dancing floor,” and she laughed carelessly.
-
-“My goodness, Annette, but you are a hypocrite!” growled her brother.
-“You make me sick. Butter wouldn’t melt in your mouth when you’re
-talking to these people, while behind their backs you only make fun of
-them.”
-
-“Well, what they don’t know won’t hurt them, will it?” she demanded.
-“Goodness! I have to let myself go once in a while, or I would burst!
-They are regular barbarians----”
-
-“You don’t have to live among them,” interrupted Frank sternly.
-
-“Neither do you,” snapped his sister.
-
-“I have to be on the job. There’s not much doing on the construction
-work now, I know; but I’ve got to watch it. I tell you frankly,
-Annette, I’d feel better if you took a trip to New York and stayed
-there. You’ll do or say something yet that will get you in bad with the
-whole town.”
-
-“‘Bah! bah! black sheep! have you any wool’?” laughed Annette. “But if
-you have, you can’t pull it over my eyes. You want me away so you can
-run around with that Day girl----”
-
-“Now stop, Annette!” exclaimed her brother angrily. “You don’t know
-Janice, and you have taken a dislike to her and so are determined not
-to know her. I don’t run around after her. I like her. She is a good,
-jolly girl; but there’s no foolishness between us, and you know it!”
-
-As she saw that he had become seriously angry, Annette began to make
-her peace and smooth over the trouble.
-
-“You’ll come over to the barn dance, anyway, won’t you, dear?” she
-concluded. “It will be a failure without you.”
-
-“I don’t suppose there’s a rig to be got for love or money,” Frank
-objected. “About everybody’s going.”
-
-“Oh! you can find somebody that will let you squeeze in.”
-
-“Have the Days been invited?” quickly inquired Frank.
-
-“I’m sure I don’t know,” snapped his sister impatiently. “Goodness!
-that big, fat woman would be a sight on the floor--you know it. She
-dresses like an Italian sunset.”
-
-“They’ve got a span of good horses,” said Frank firmly, “and a roomy
-double-seated sleigh. If they are invited they might ask me to go with
-them,” said the foxy engineer.
-
-For Marty had expressed a desire to go to the dance, and said that his
-mother was fairly crazy to attend; but that no invitation from the
-Slaters had come to the Day house. Annette saw when she was beaten, and
-the very next day the belated invitation arrived for “Mr. Jason Day and
-family.”
-
-Of course, Uncle Jason would not attend. Somebody had to stay at home
-and take care of the stock, and keep the fires up in the kitchen and
-sitting-room stoves. For the thermometer was below zero and wood fires
-have to be frequently tended. But Aunt ’Mira declared she was going if
-she had to walk!
-
-“Well, yeou’d manage ter keep up a gentle perspiration, I reckon, if
-you walked clean from here to Slater’s, Almiry,” drawled Uncle Jason.
-“And I see by that book on physical culture ye got upstairs thet the
-doctors advise that so as ter help git flesh off a body. My soul! if
-you cut all the capers that’s pictered out in thet there book to try
-an’ git off your fat, it’d tickle me more’n a case of hives ter see
-ye--it sartain would!”
-
-Aunt ’Mira was not to be ridiculed out of her attempts to get the
-best of her too fleshy figure. She studied the physical culture book
-as faithfully as she did the fashion magazines. One day, the family
-sitting downstairs, felt the whole house jar as though the foundations
-had suddenly settled. Uncle Jason and Marty stared at each other.
-
-“Never heard a tree burst in the forest so early in the winter in my
-life before, I vum!” declared Uncle Jason.
-
-“That warn’t no tree bustin’,” returned his son. “It must be blastin’
-up to the marble quarries. An’ it was some blast, at that!”
-
-“Why, Marty,” said his father, “they don’t work in the marble quarries
-in the winter. You know that well enough, son--I snum! there it is
-again!”
-
-The house rocked--it continued to rock. The floor above shook. A dish
-rattled down from the dresser shelf and was broken on the floor.
-Janice jumped up with an exclamation and whisked upstairs. The two men
-followed her.
-
-Mrs. Day’s chamber door had jarred open. The bed and other furniture
-had been moved back and there the unhappy lady was rolling on the
-floor, puffing and blowing, red of face and perspiring, but determined
-to follow the directions in her book for attaining “a sylph-like form.”
-
-“What in all tarnation be yeou wallerin’ there for?” demanded Mr. Day.
-“Fust yeou know, Almiry, ye’ll hev the poller ornymints down off’n the
-what-not.”
-
-At any rate, Aunt ’Mira was going to the dance. Marty wanted to go,
-too; and as he still worshiped at the shrine of Mr. Bowman, he asked if
-that young man could not occupy the fourth seat.
-
-“But how do you suppose Mr. Haley will get over?” Janice asked
-doubtfully.
-
-“Shucks!” said her cousin. “Teacher’ll have a dozen chances to go; but
-Frank Bowman was sayin’ to me yesterday that he didn’t suppose he’d be
-able to hire a horse and sleigh anywhere in town.”
-
-So Frank was invited--as he expected to be. Nelson Haley went with
-Walky Dexter in his big pung, that seated a dozen people. Hopewell
-Drugg and Miss ’Rill, with little Lottie, crowded into a one-horse
-sleigh and went off to the dance to the tune of “Jingle Bells” in very
-truth. It had been many and many a long year since the little old maid
-and the storekeeper had been to any social affair together. Of course,
-Mrs. Scattergood had her comment to make:
-
-“I sh’d think you was makin’ enough of a fule of yourself, Amarilla,
-by marryin’ that Drugg, an’ him a widderer with an unfortinit child,
-without your flirtin’ abeout the country with him to dances, and sech.
-And you air dressed scanderlous, too!”
-
-Janice had picked out the dress Miss ’Rill wore--and she saw to it that
-it was a pretty one. With her cheeks pink with excitement, her hair
-fluffed up prettily, and the soft, lacy gown clinging to her arms and
-neck, ’Rill Scattergood was far more attractive than many younger women
-at the ball.
-
-When the Slaters did anything in this line, they did it well. The
-Judge, who was a politician, as has been pointed out, could not afford
-to skimp anything. There was supper for an army--and an army came!
-
-The crowd around the dancing floor--some even climbing into the
-haymows--had come to see as well as to participate in the dancing. More
-than the ladies and young people of Polktown had taken up the dance
-craze. And those who were ashamed to try the steps, or who did not know
-how, were eager to observe the gyrations of the others.
-
-Bogarti was present--was a sort of Master of Ceremonies, in fact. The
-simpler dances, played by the orchestra in one end of the haymow, were
-for the guests in general. But when the measures rang out to which the
-tango, fox-trot, and such complicated steps were danced, the dancing
-master and his most successful pupils were about all who ventured on
-the floor.
-
-Annette, the Slater girls, Maggie Price, and a few other young women,
-with Frank Bowman and some young men who had come out from the city for
-the occasion, exhibited the fancy dances. This was all very well, as
-far as it went. But once when Frank was out of the barn, Bogarti seized
-Miss Bowman, and they danced in a way to utterly scandalize many of the
-plainer people present.
-
-The girl seemed utterly reckless on this night. She did not care what
-she did, or what she said. Knowing the temper of his constituents,
-the Judge sent his wife to speak to the girl and advise her to deport
-herself in a quieter manner. Annette’s actions really sent some of the
-stricter people home from the dance early.
-
-Janice was sorry for Frank. At first he did not understand why the
-people were whispering together, and staring at Annette. He knew she
-was acting pretty recklessly; but he had not seen her fancy dancing
-with Bogarti. When Mrs. Slater, her face very much flushed and her eyes
-hard and angry, came to him and asked him to take his sister home, the
-blow to the young man’s pride was a severe one, indeed.
-
-“I am sorry to seem harsh, Mr. Bowman,” said the Judge’s wife; “but
-I have my own daughters’ reputation to think of. Annette is utterly
-reckless. The exhibition she made of herself just now on this floor, in
-the arms of that silky, oiled foreigner----”
-
-“What foreigner?” demanded Frank.
-
-“Bogarti.”
-
-“Oh--that chap!” Frank would have laughed had not the Judge’s wife been
-so serious. “His real name’s O’Brien, and Annette and I have known him
-since we were kids. O’Brien isn’t a bad sort, and he’s the husband of
-our old nurse. That hair and mustache of his are dyed.”
-
-“But people don’t know it,” said Mrs. Slater. “She has disgraced
-herself and you. I could not countenance such a thing. The Judge could
-not countenance such a thing. It would be as much as his nomination is
-worth. You must take her away, Mr. Bowman. I am very sorry to ask you
-to go.”
-
-Frank was chagrined and very, very angry. He blamed the Slaters more
-than he did his sister. He came to Janice with the trouble even before
-he sought out Annette.
-
-“Can we get away? Could she be squeezed into that pung of yours? The
-seats are quite wide----”
-
-“Of course, Mr. Bowman,” Janice murmured. “I will get Auntie and Marty.
-We will be glad to go home at once. Don’t tell your sister anything
-about what has been said, Mr. Bowman. Just make up some reason for
-your wanting her to go home with you to-night.”
-
-“By George! you’re a good one, Janice Day,” declared the civil
-engineer. “And if Annette had any sense at all she’d be grateful to you
-the longest day she lives. But, of course, she won’t. I don’t know what
-possesses her--has possessed her, in fact, since she came out of that
-fancy school she attended. I wish to goodness,” concluded the worried
-young man, “that she’d sow her wild oats and get over it. No boy could
-ever be as much trouble and worriment as she is. I vow, if she were a
-few years younger I’d--I’d spank her!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI
-
-AFTER THE DANCE
-
-
-That form of chastisement might have had a salutary effect upon Annette
-Bowman. Certainly, as it was, she behaved no better on the way to
-Polktown than she had at Judge Slater’s dance.
-
-In the first place, she objected audibly to being crowded in between
-Mrs. Day and Janice on the back seat on the sleigh. “It does seem
-to me, Frank, that you might have obtained transportation for us in
-some other vehicle,” she said aloud. “And why you should need me in
-Polktown, just because you might be called away to-morrow, I fail to
-see. I think you might have some feeling for me, Frank. You are just as
-selfish as you can be.”
-
-“Now, young lady, don’t you be a-fussin’ and a-fumin’,” said Aunt ’Mira
-comfortably. “The closer we air packed in here, the warmer we will
-be goin’ home. Jest you snuggle right down and keep out o’ the wind.
-Wind’s on my side, anyway; and I be sech an elephant that both o’ you
-gals kin be sheltered.”
-
-Aunt ’Mira began to chuckle. “I don’t keer, Janice, I did dance two of
-them funny dances. Miz’ Cora Pease an’ I done ’em together, and I bet
-we looked like two circus elephants a-waltzin’. But ’twas fun--I ain’t
-done the like at a public dance since Jason and I was courtin’.
-
-“Goodness me! That was a long spell ago, warn’t it? But we ain’t got no
-business to be old before our time. I gotter wake Jason up--I sartainly
-have!”
-
-“I’d like to see you git Dad out to a dance,” remarked Marty. “That
-would foretell the Crack o’ Doom!”
-
-“Don’t you keer,” said his mother cheerfully. “Ye’ll likely see a hull
-lot o’ surprisin’ things b’fore you die, Marty. And if you see your
-father and your mother a-growin’ younger, instead of older, you’d ought
-to be glad of that.”
-
-“Crackey!” exclaimed Marty, “if that happens where’ll I be? Pretty soon
-I’ll be back inter pinafores. Good-night!”
-
-Janice laughed and said: “And I’ll be curling him’s pretty hair and
-dressing him for Sunday School. I always did wish I had a baby brother,
-and you’ll do very well, Marty. Hurry up and grow backward, dear. I
-want to see how cunning you’d be in pinafores.”
-
-“Huh!” snorted Marty. “Don’t you think you’re smart?”
-
-Annette entered into none of this simple fun, whereas her brother was
-soon the life of the homegoing party. He did not wish his sister to
-suspect that he had anything to trouble him, and he succeeded very well.
-
-Annette took all of the seat she conveniently could, ramming her elbows
-on either side into her companions. Aunt ’Mira was too “cushiony” to
-mind this; but Janice was made very uncomfortable physically as well as
-mentally by the selfishness of the older girl.
-
-Everybody was glad when the sorrel team struck into High Street. It
-was midnight and the town was asleep. They were almost the first of
-the revelers to return. Marty drove to the Inn, where the Bowmans
-disembarked. Frank thanked the Days warmly for their courtesy; but
-Annette stalked into the Inn without even bidding them good-night.
-
-“I’d like to have that girl for a sister,” grunted Marty, when they
-turned into Hillside Avenue. “Huh!”
-
-Janice had not found much enjoyment in the barn dance, although she was
-asked to dance frequently, and had been on the floor as much as was
-good for her. The athletic instructor at the seminary had insisted on
-even the day scholars attending the dancing classes twice a week in the
-school gymnasium, and Janice knew how to dance some of the more modern
-dances approved by saner people.
-
-Although Nelson Haley was at the dance he had not come near her
-and Janice was disappointed. She was always hoping that at some
-informal party like this one, she would find an opportunity to speak
-confidentially to the school teacher. But that occasion never seemed to
-present itself.
-
-Now that snow covered the ground she could use her car no more, and
-she was away from home from Monday morning until Friday evening. She
-boarded with a widowed lady near the seminary.
-
-Janice missed her rides in the automobile, for jogging along behind
-Walky Dexter’s old horses was not much fun. There was a week’s vacation
-at Thanksgiving, and at the very beginning of that recess the weather
-unaccountably changed. The thermometer rose with a bound, rain fell in
-torrents, and all the snow was washed off the hillsides. It cleared
-off warm, too--an unseasonable change that did nobody any good. Colds
-and other physical troubles were immediately prevalent and the local
-physicians had their hands full.
-
-The roads were so well drained about Polktown that they dried
-immediately. Janice got out the car and ran up into the woods to
-see how the Trimmins family were getting on. Dr. Poole was still in
-attendance on little Buddy and he saw to it that the other children
-were prevented from getting any childish ills at this time. She met the
-good doctor at the squatters’ cabin.
-
-“Put out your tongue and let’s feel your pulse, Janice,” he said,
-gruffly. “I don’t want you getting sick. I’ve got some serious cases of
-grippe in town and one I’m afraid will result in pneumonia. I warned
-that stubborn fellow; but he thought he knew more than I did. Ought to
-have gone to bed two days before school closed; but he said he’d wait
-and be sick during this vacation--and he _is_.”
-
-“Whom do you mean, Doctor?” asked Janice, with sudden apprehension.
-
-“That Nelse Haley--reckless fellow! His temperature this morning was a
-hundred and three, and still going up.”
-
-“The school teacher!” cried Janice, in sudden alarm.
-
-“Yes. Mrs. Beasely has got her hands full with him. He’s not an easy
-patient to nurse. Won’t obey orders,” said the doctor, as he climbed
-into his gig.
-
-This worried Janice a good deal. She stopped at the Scattergoods on her
-way home and asked about Nelson.
-
-“Yeou better go in an’ try nussin’ him, Janice Day,” said the old lady,
-nodding her head emphatically. “I jest come from there an’ Miz’ Beasely
-is a-flyin’ ’round like a hen with its head cut off. She never was no
-hand with sick folks and she can’t manage him wuth a cent.”
-
-Miss ’Rill followed her out to the car and whispered: “I’ll let you
-know how he’s getting on, Janice. Of course, he isn’t as bad as mother
-makes out. She is always making a mountain out of a mole-hill.”
-
-But Janice was very much worried. That evening she sent Marty over to
-Hopewell Drugg’s to get the latest news of the teacher’s illness, and
-the boy came back looking very serious indeed, for him.
-
-“Doc Poole’s been there again this evening,” Marty reported. “They say
-he’s out of his head and the Doc is ’fraid it will turn into pneumonia.
-My goodness! it would be mighty tough if we lost Nelson Haley. He’s the
-best teacher we ever had in the Polktown school.”
-
-Janice listened to the kindly comments of her uncle and aunt, but she
-had little to say herself. When she went to bed she added a petition
-for Nelson to her evening prayer; and it was a long time ere she got to
-sleep that night.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII
-
-DARK DAYS
-
-
-Early in the morning Janice went to Mrs. Beasely’s cottage. She was
-diffident about offering her services to the widow; but she was sure
-Aunt ’Mira would see nothing wrong in her doing so. She just couldn’t
-enter into any discussion of Nelson’s illness at home, that was all.
-
-Not many people were astir on the side street; the front blinds of the
-widow’s home were closed, and that fact startled the girl. Mrs. Beasely
-was in her kitchen, clearing the breakfast table.
-
-“It’s the first chance I’ve had to do ’em,” she said, referring to
-the dishes. “That poor boy’s an awful one ter care for. Out of his
-head most of the time; and when he ain’t, he’s fussin’. Dr. Poole says
-there’s something on his mind--his school work, like enough. Mr. Haley
-works awful hard. Some folks says he gads about with that Bowman gal
-too much; but I must say he spen’s enough time over his books. He’s the
-one that burns the midnight ile, if anybody does.”
-
-“Is he better this morning?” asked Janice.
-
-“I dunno. The doctor ain’t been. He never left him till midnight and
-I jest caught cat-naps on the sofa in his room until daybreak. Thank
-goodness! Mr. Haley’s asleep now. But his room looks like the wrath o’
-doom had struck it.”
-
-“Can’t I help you?” queried Janice. “I can clear up his room and dust.
-I won’t make any more noise than a mouse.”
-
-“Well--if you _would_,” said Mrs. Beasely, with a sigh. “And if you’d
-watch till he wakes up, I could git another little nap and feel fresh
-for the day. He ain’t to be waked for his medicine; but when he does
-wake you can run and tell me and I’ll give it to him.”
-
-“I’ll do that, dear Mrs. Beasely, gladly,” said Janice. “He needn’t
-know that you haven’t been with him all the time. Maybe he wouldn’t
-like anybody else to be in his room.”
-
-“Humph! I don’t know as it would hurt him. But it might fret him, as
-you say. So we’ll say nothing about it.”
-
-The girl went rather tremblingly to the big chamber in which Nelson
-slept. It was easily “ridded up,” as Polktown housewives expressed it.
-Nelson lay quietly on his bed and at first Janice did not even look at
-him. She feared if she approached the bedside she might disturb the
-young man.
-
-But when he groaned and turned uneasily, she came nearer. His face was
-so pale and wan that it troubled her. The veins in his closed eyelids
-were startlingly blue. He had not shaved for two days and the sparce
-down upon his cheeks and lip made him look even more boyish than usual.
-
-He did not awaken; but Janice saw that his pillow was rumpled and must
-be uncomfortable. She slipped her strong arm under his neck and lifted
-him a little, while with the other hand she plumped up the pillow.
-
-Nelson groaned and muttered something. His wandering hand caught at
-hers as she drew it away, and clung to it for a moment.
-
-“Janice! Janice!” he murmured.
-
-The girl was really frightened. She stood with palpitating heart,
-fearful that he had recognized her. What would he think if he knew that
-she had come to his sick room after they had been so long estranged?
-
-But Nelson was not conscious. He might have been dreaming of her--the
-thought afterward thrilled Janice; but he actually knew nothing of her
-presence. She finished tidying the room and then sat down by the window
-where a little light came through the blind, and waited.
-
-What would Daddy say if he knew she was doing this? She tried to
-remember all her father had written regarding her feeling for Nelson
-Haley and his feeling for her. During those months when circumstances
-had separated them, Janice had missed his companionship sorely.
-
-Had he missed her? Was he as unhappy as she was regarding the breaking
-off of their friendship?
-
-Daddy had said that one of the finest inspirations for a young man
-just starting out in life was the friendship of a young girl. Janice
-was sure that she had never done anything to harm Nelson; quite the
-contrary.
-
-But Annette Bowman! Janice distrusted the civil engineer’s sister. Her
-influence over Nelson could not be good.
-
-Since the barn dance at Judge Slater’s Annette had not been so popular
-in Polktown. The tongue of gossip wagged industriously about her. It
-was told that she had been requested to leave the barn dance because of
-her disgraceful actions. Her name was coupled with “that foreigner,”
-Bogarti. The very ladies who went to the dancing master for instruction
-sneered at Annette for having been so familiar with him.
-
-Had Janice been a revengeful girl she could have gloated over Annette’s
-fall in public estimation. Not that the city girl’s pedestal had been
-one to envy from the beginning. She had gained no faithful friends,
-nor any real place in the public estimation. She had catered merely to
-the thoughtless and frivolous and had influenced only such people as
-desired to be showy and up-to-date.
-
-Annette was another kind of “do something” person. She had stirred
-Polktown, it was true; but Janice doubted if the girl had stirred it
-to any good purpose. Dress, and dancing, and social life played a very
-small part, after all, in the real progress of the town.
-
-Unfortunately, Nelson Haley had been swept into the current of
-Annette’s influence. The fact had been publicly commented upon. Janice
-knew that it was very fortunate for him that he had not chanced to
-attend her at the barn dance and that her own brother had brought
-her back to town. Otherwise the tongue of scandal would surely have
-been busy with his name, too. Why, right now, Janice knew, there were
-mothers who had forbidden their girls to speak to Annette on the
-street, or go to houses where she was made welcome.
-
-There was a feeling, too, throughout the town, that the person in
-charge of the children, delegated to instruct and lead them, should
-not be too frivolous. Nelson’s association with Miss Bowman might be
-used as a lever to oust him from the principalship of the school. Elder
-Concannon did not like the young man and would be glad to put him out
-if he could.
-
-“And it would be a dreadful thing,” thought Janice as she sat quietly
-in the sick chamber, “if this third year in the Polktown school should
-injure Nelson’s career instead of helping him. Those people at the
-college are watching him sharply, I am sure. He can fail just as surely
-this year as he could last.
-
-“Oh, dear me! I wonder if he does really care for Annette? I don’t see
-how he can admire her; yet her brother loves her and overlooks her most
-glaring faults. I suppose there is nobody so mean that they haven’t
-some good traits. And Annette Bowman is pretty, accomplished, bright,
-and can be pleasant company. I expect she has all the airs and graces
-that attract young men--and she knows how to use them.
-
-“Am I doing right--have I been doing right since last summer--to let
-Annette have him without a struggle? He was my friend before he was
-hers. For his own sake, should I have put forth more effort to win
-Nelson away from that girl?”
-
-The thought made Janice blush; yet now she seriously contemplated the
-question, which she had refused to do before. Her natural delicacy had
-kept this phase of the situation at a distance. But why shouldn’t she
-think of it? Now that Nelson was ill, she wanted to do everything that
-she could for him. If he was entangled in the skein of Annette Bowman’s
-machinations, then he was mentally and spiritually ill and needed her
-assistance quite as much.
-
-Nelson was without a single relative save his old aunt; and she was
-at a distance. As far as Janice knew, he had few close friends, even
-among his college associates. She had been as close to him as anybody.
-Why shouldn’t she undertake to save him from Annette just as she might
-help save his life now that he was ill? Was her duty not the same in
-either case?
-
-There was a movement from the young fellow on the bed. Janice sprang up
-and tiptoed to his side. Nelson suddenly started into a sitting posture
-and his eyes were wide open.
-
-“You get her to come here--you get her,” he murmured, clutching at
-Janice’s hand.
-
-“Yes, yes! Lie down, Nelson, do,” she said, firmly, trying to put him
-back upon the pillow.
-
-“Is she coming?” he whispered, hoarsely. His poor voice did not sound
-at all as it used to sound.
-
-“Yes, yes!” Janice declared. “Do lie down.”
-
-“You tell her I’ve just got to speak to her. I’ve got to!” went on the
-hoarse voice, wildly.
-
-Janice feared he would awaken Mrs. Beasely. He would not lie down.
-
-“Yes,” she promised him. “I’ll get her to come and see you. You--you
-mean Annette, don’t you?”
-
-The name did not seem to catch his ear, and he kept muttering that he
-“must see her.”
-
-“She shall come, Nelson,” Janice promised again, her own voice broken.
-“You mean you want to see Annette?”
-
-“Annette? Yes--Annette,” he muttered. “Poor Annette--and--and----”
-
-He allowed her to replace his head upon the pillow. His words faded
-into incomprehensible murmurings. His eyes closed. He seemed to breathe
-more easily and regularly.
-
-Janice tiptoed away from the bed. Nelson seemed appeased and relieved
-when she had promised to bring Annette to his bedside. The girl
-experienced a pang that hurt her physically. She could feel her heart
-throbbing under the hand with which she attempted to still it.
-
-There must be a serious attachment between Nelson and Annette.
-Otherwise, it seemed to her, he would not be worrying about the city
-girl when he was delirious. Janice’s experience with seriously ill
-people had been very limited indeed.
-
-She sat down by the window again and waited. The doorbell rang and Mrs.
-Beasely was awakened. Janice heard her go heavily to the door.
-
-“Good morning, Doctor!” the widow said, and Dr. Poole’s heavy voice
-replied:
-
-“Just as bad as ever, Mrs. Beasely. How’s the patient?”
-
-Janice whisked out of the room and went into the kitchen. There she
-waited until Mrs. Beasely came back for hot water with which to
-sterilize the doctor’s instruments.
-
-“What does he say?” asked the girl, breathlessly.
-
-“Seems encouraged. But I ain’t,” groaned the widow. “Nobody can live
-long and refuse vittles like Mr. Haley does. It was the trouble with my
-Charles,” she continued, referring to her husband, who frequently was
-the subject of Mrs. Beasely’s conversation. “If he could have kep’ on
-eatin’ he’d ha’ been alive to-day,” with which unanswerable argument
-she stalked back into the sick chamber.
-
-Janice waylaid Dr. Poole as he was going out. “Hello, Janice Day!” he
-exclaimed, cheerfully. “Are you on the job? Then I’m sure my patient is
-going to get better right away.”
-
-“I am only helping Mrs. Beasely a little,” she said. “But I wished to
-ask you, Doctor, if it would hurt Mr. Haley to--to see people?”
-
-“Not a bit! Go right in and see him--only keep quiet. Your cheerful,
-pretty face is better than any drug----”
-
-“Oh! I don’t mean myself,” gasped Janice. “But he has expressed a
-desire to see somebody else.”
-
-“Hah! I knew there was something on his mind. Who does he want to see?”
-demanded the doctor.
-
-“A--a young lady.”
-
-“Hah!” snorted the physician again. “I thought he had more sense! Well,
-who is she?”
-
-“Miss Bowman, who lives down at the Inn with her brother.”
-
-“Hah!” and the doctor’s third snort was greater than those that had
-gone before. “I did think Nelse Haley had more sense. But if he wants
-her he might as well have her. But only for a few moments, and tell
-her to humor him. She can cross him as much as she wants to when he is
-well; but his mind must be at rest now, or I shall not answer for the
-consequences,” and the gruff old doctor strode away, shaking his head
-as he went.
-
-And he went before Janice could finish her observations. She had wished
-to ask the doctor to stop in and speak to Annette himself. But, it
-seemed, the duty devolved upon her.
-
-When she left Mrs. Beasely’s, having done all she could to help the
-troubled lady, she went straight to the Inn. She knew that Frank was
-away and that made her visit all the harder. At this time of year Ma’am
-Parraday, as the traveling salesmen called her, kept but one maid to
-help her--a Swedish girl so blankly ignorant that she scarcely knew
-enough “to lift one foot out of the way of t’other,” as the innkeeper’s
-wife expressed it. There was no use giving her name to this girl, for
-she wouldn’t have remembered it till she got to Annette’s sitting-room
-door; so Janice followed on behind the hulking figure and waited while
-the girl thundered a summons on the portal.
-
-“For the love of the land, come in!” cried Annette’s querulous voice
-from within. “You’ll be the death of me, Amalia. My nerves are all
-frazzled by your pounding on the door. What is it--towels? or a pitcher
-of water? Or---- My goodness! Janice Day! What do you want?”
-
-The welcome she received did not help Janice in her errand; but perhaps
-it brought her more bluntly to it.
-
-“Mr. Haley is very ill,” she said. “He is threatened with pneumonia.
-Dr. Poole says he seems troubled about something, and he has expressed
-a desire to see you.”
-
-“To see _me_?” gasped Annette. “Oh! I don’t like to see sick people.
-I--I’m not a bit of good in a sick room.”
-
-“But you can help make him well by calling on him for a few minutes,
-can’t you?” demanded Janice, sharply.
-
-Annette caught the tone, and seemed to see something in Janice’s face
-that displeased her.
-
-“I suppose you are in close attendance upon him, Miss Day?” she
-drawled. “Dear me! I shouldn’t think he would want anybody else.”
-
-“I am not in attendance on him,” Janice said, sternly. “And he has not
-asked to see me. It is you he wants. I should think that you would have
-no hesitancy in going at such a time.”
-
-“Oh, dear me!” said Annette, with one of her silliest smiles. “I have
-my reputation to think of. To go to a young man’s boarding place--of
-course, he’s ill----”
-
-“Mrs. Beasely will be there, and Mrs. Beasely is above reproach,” said
-Janice, wearily, and turning toward the door. “You will come?”
-
-“Now, really, I’d like to, of course. Poor Nelson! And he wants to see
-me? Just fancy!”
-
-“And she never expressed any feeling for him at all,” Janice said over
-and over to herself as she trudged home. “What a wicked, heartless
-girl!”
-
-Nelson was not so well that evening. Janice learned that Annette had
-called, but had remained only a few moments and had refused to enter
-the sick chamber save with Mrs. Beasely. That good lady said, with a
-sniff:
-
-“Poor gal! if she’s in love with him she must ha’ felt turrible bad,
-for of course she couldn’t tell him so with me there. She said folks
-had talked so mean about her that she didn’t dare give way as she’d
-like to an’ come right up here and help nuss him. I’m awful glad _you_
-air sech a practical, sensible gal, Janice. An’ ye air a mortal help to
-a body.”
-
-Janice was curious enough to ask if Mr. Haley seemed to recognize
-Annette and be aware of her presence.
-
-“Oh, yes! he cheered up right away,” declared Mrs. Beasely. “But he’s
-as flighty as an unbroken colt again now. I guess we’ll have a time
-with him to-night.”
-
-For Janice, having gained her aunt’s permission, had brought a wrapper
-and felt-soled slippers, determined to help watch with the patient that
-night. Mrs. Beasely was grateful for her help, too, before morning.
-Nelson was very uneasy and excitable. He seemed to have forgotten that
-Annette had come, and was talking all the time about her--wishing she
-would come, and declaring that he must speak to her.
-
-In the morning the doctor shook his head more gravely than before.
-Nelson was very weak. The drugs he took seemed not to take hold upon
-him as they should.
-
-“Trouble here,” said Dr. Poole, tapping his forehead. “But what it is I
-don’t know. That girl came to see him? Well! it didn’t seem to relieve
-his mind any.”
-
-That was Thanksgiving Day; but there was little thanksgiving in two of
-the homes of Polktown. It was a worrisome day at the Widow Beasely’s
-and at the old Day house Marty declared there “warn’t no taste to
-nothin’, not even to the turkey, without Janice.”
-
-That, and several days that followed, were indeed dark days for Nelson
-Haley. His name was mentioned in the Friday night prayer meeting at the
-church, and Mr. Middler spoke feelingly of the young man who had given
-so much of himself for the benefit of the children of Polktown.
-
-If there had been those who criticized Nelson’s association with
-Annette Bowman, they were shamed to silence now. The shadow of death
-hovered over the young schoolmaster, and the tongue of slander was
-stilled.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIII
-
-A QUICK CONVALESCENCE
-
-
-School was to have re-opened on Monday; but the trustees postponed it a
-week, for it was hardly possible to hold the older classes without Mr.
-Haley. Miss ’Rill offered her services; but she admitted that the new
-methods were quite beyond her and that probably many of Nelson’s older
-pupils knew more than she did herself.
-
-On Sunday night, however, Nelson’s condition changed. Dr. Poole had
-“staved off” pneumonia, as he expressed it, and the young man began to
-gain. That gain was manifested on Monday morning, to Mrs. Beasely’s
-delight, by the patient’s consumption of a bowl of chicken broth.
-
-“If he kin eat he’ll live,” she declared, with conviction. “That’s all
-he needs now--good food and plenty of it. If I’d ha’ got my Charles to
-see it that way an’ put forth an effort to eat, I jest know he’d got
-well,” and she went over to stand before the enlarged crayon portrait
-of her husband in the dining-room, and wipe away the tears that gushed
-over her faded cheeks.
-
-Old Mrs. Scattergood often said that, “Miz’ Beasely worshiped at the
-tomb of an idee. Charles Beasely was as mean an’ meachin’ a man as ever
-stepped in socks, and ’twas a marcy to Miz’ Beasely when he was taken;
-but you couldn’t make her believe it now to save your soul!”
-
-“But why should you want to take the woman’s comfort from her, Ma?”
-queried Miss ’Rill. “It makes her more tender-hearted and sweeter, to
-believe that her husband was a saint.”
-
-“Humph! like other fules I might mention, she’d ruther cling to a false
-idee than know the trewth,” said the birdlike old lady, shaking her
-head. “Some wimmen air plumb crazy abeout men. Me? humph! I wouldn’t
-worry my head over the best one that ever lived.”
-
-Mrs. Scattergood could not content herself with the prospect of her
-daughter’s marriage. The closer the event approached the more she
-nagged. Her opinion of Hopewell Drugg was freely expressed throughout
-the length and breadth of Polktown. She had got so that she couldn’t
-even be nice to little Lottie, and Miss ’Rill had to make the little
-girl understand that she mustn’t visit around the corner on High Street
-any more.
-
-That gave Lottie more time to go over to Mrs. Beasely’s and listen for
-news of Nelson Haley, in whose illness she was deeply interested. When
-she was allowed to enter the room to see him, she was almost afraid of
-the school teacher, his face was so white and his hands so thin.
-
-“I--I feel like I’d ought to be introduced to you again,” she
-stammered, coming close to the bed. “Oh! you poor, poor thing! Let me
-_feel_ if you’re the same.”
-
-For little Lottie had never got over that trick of “seeing with her
-fingers,” and often preferred to examine an article that way, to sense
-its shape, texture and colorings, rather than by visual means. Now she
-ran her sensitive finger-tips over Nelson’s face.
-
-“Yes! You’re Nelson Haley,” she sighed. “But oh, my dear! you don’t
-look like him.”
-
-At that Nelson gave a weak laugh, and Mrs. Beasely came hurrying in to
-see what was the matter.
-
-“Goodness me! you mustn’t make him laugh, Lottie,” cried the anxious
-widow.
-
-“What shall I do?” asked Lottie. “Make him cry? It don’t seem as though
-that would make him any better,” and Nelson laughed again, sat up in
-bed, and demanded more broth.
-
-“For the land’s sake!” ejaculated Mrs. Beasely. “You’re talking like a
-re’l convalescent now. And this young lady,” and she tweaked Lottie’s
-ear, “is a-doin’ you more good than the other one.”
-
-Nelson looked up quickly. “What other one?” he asked.
-
-“Oh my! don’t you remember of her comin’ to see ye?” asked the widow,
-smiling and smirking. “Oh my!”
-
-“Do you mean----?”
-
-“Miss Bowman,” said Mrs. Beasely. “You axed to see her, you know,
-and she was mighty kind to come, I should say. She sent them flowers
-yonder. Got ’em from Popham Landing.”
-
-Nelson’s brow was knitted while he sipped the broth. “So I asked to see
-Annette?” he murmured.
-
-“Quite wild arter her,” said the widow. “’Course, I wouldn’t say
-nothin’ abeout it. Young men have funny fancies, I ’xpect, when they
-air sick.”
-
-“And she came up and saw me? Yes! seems to me I remember of her
-being in the room once. But my memory is rather hazy,” confessed the
-young man. “It seems to me at one time that the room was full of
-people--shadowy people---- Wasn’t there anyone else to see me?”
-
-“Oh no,” said Mrs. Beasely, bridling a little, and of course not
-considering Janice’s practical attentions in the same class with Miss
-Bowman’s call. “I should hope not. I wouldn’t have allowed it.”
-
-“Dear me!” said Nelson, whimsically, “you’d be careful of my reputation
-as a respectable young man, Mother Beasely, I know.”
-
-“I most sartainly would,” declared the lady, firmly.
-
-“So Annette was the only girl who came to see me?” Nelson mused, and
-put away the broth. “I don’t want any more,” he said, and sank back
-into the pillow.
-
-Janice did not come to help now that he was better. In fact, as the
-weather remained open, she ran back and forth to the seminary every
-day, stopping before the widow’s house night and morning to inquire
-after the patient. But she did not go in now that Nelson was conscious
-and likely to ask questions.
-
-He heard the motor-car come to a halt and then start on again, more
-than once; and finally he asked the widow if it wasn’t Janice’s car.
-
-“Sure it is. She’s just taking little Lottie out for a ride,” said the
-widow, having already given her bulletin of the patient’s convalescence
-to Janice, and now peering through the shutters of the blind.
-
-“I suppose she comes to Hopewell’s on errands,” sighed Nelson, and said
-no more about it. Nor did Mrs. Beasely imagine for an instant that
-Nelson Haley had more than ordinary interest in Janice Day and her
-doings.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIV
-
-FINANCIAL TROUBLES
-
-
-Nelson was well enough by the end of the week to announce that school
-would be opened the following Monday. The scholars would make up their
-missed recitations in Christmas week and at Easter. Janice had been
-keeping up with her studies at the seminary with difficulty during this
-time of stress; and she ceased appearing at the Beasely cottage as soon
-as the school teacher was really out of danger.
-
-As long as snow held off, Janice was determined to sleep at home and
-run back and forth in her automobile; but she went for her luncheon to
-her boarding place in Middletown each day.
-
-Mrs. MacKay was a cheerful, bustling Scotchwoman whose life and
-interests were entirely centered in her big son, Archie. She had
-educated Archie by sewing and washing and other domestic labors for
-Middletown people; and although the MacKays had occupied a humble place
-in the past, Archie’s position in the Middletown Bank and his own
-friendly, accommodating nature, were fast putting the devoted couple on
-a higher social plane.
-
-Archie never went anywhere save to work without his mother; they went
-to church together and came home together; he never seemed to have eyes
-for any woman but her, and she was so proud of Archie that she could
-talk of little else.
-
-But Janice found the couple less cheerful after the Thanksgiving recess
-than they had formerly been. Archie seemed distraught at the luncheon
-table, and when he had gone she caught Mrs. MacKay crying softly.
-
-“My dear!” the girl said. “What ever is the matter?”
-
-“Oh, I can’t tell you, Miss Janice,” said the Scotchwoman. “It’s
-trouble at the bank, and I’ve no right to speak about it.”
-
-“Goodness! Archie is surely not in any difficulty?”
-
-“Thank God, no! ’Tis not him. But ’tis one that’s helped him and been
-kind tae him. Got him the place there, indeed.”
-
-Now Janice knew this to be Mr. Crompton, the vice-president of the
-Middletown Trust Company. Mr. Crompton was said to be a man with
-expensive tastes and an expensive family in the bargain. She had heard,
-more than once, remarks made about the extravagance of the Cromptons.
-But only lately had Mr. Crompton been of much importance in the bank.
-
-The president and his family were in Europe; Mr. Crompton had
-succeeded to more power and now what Mrs. MacKay said led Janice to
-fear that the vice-president had misused this power.
-
-“Archie says the expert accountants are coming into the bank to-morrow.
-He will be questioned. He has been forced to make some entries in his
-books that he believes he should not have made. He can explain; but the
-facts may hurt my Archie if he is obliged to look for another position.
-And we were getting on so well! Ah, me!”
-
-Janice did not give the matter much attention at the time, although she
-sympathized with Mrs. MacKay. The widow knew well enough that she could
-trust Janice to say nothing regarding the expected trouble in the bank.
-The girl’s own money was in the keeping of the Merchants & Farmers
-National, and she had no reason to worry about it.
-
-Indeed, it never entered Janice’s mind that the trouble at the trust
-company was likely to bother the depositors, and that some of those
-depositors might be her friends and acquaintances, until the next
-evening at supper time. Uncle Jason chanced to remark:
-
-“Wal, them that has got it already, has it handed to ’em on silver
-salvers, by jinks! D’ye hear what that old tight-wad Concannon’s gone
-and done? He’s got that piece of sawmill land that belonged to the
-Protherick Estate--got it for sixteen thousand dollars. Paid a thousand
-down, and his mortgage on the Steamboat Company for fifteen thousand
-come due last week and was paid. He’s got the fifteen thousand in the
-Middletown Trust--told me so himself--to pay the rest of the purchase
-price of the sawmill tract.
-
-“I’ll say one thing for him,” added Uncle Jason, wagging his head in
-one direction and chewing solemnly in the other, “he took a risk. He
-ain’t no piker, the Elder hain’t. He risked his thousand dollars when
-he paid it down, fur he didn’t know fur sure as the Steamboat Company
-would take up their mortgage; and he’d had trouble gittin’ fifteen
-thousand on any security he could offer at this time. Banks won’t lend
-on timber land or farm property, ye know.”
-
-These remarks made small impression on Janice’s mind at the moment.
-She was not much interested in Elder Concannon’s affairs. But sometime
-during the night it must have been, the two ideas combined. Mrs.
-MacKay’s anxiety about her Archie and the Trust Company, and the fact
-that Elder Concannon had fifteen thousand dollars that he needed to use
-at once on deposit in that same financial institution.
-
-Janice drove around by the Lower Middletown Road that morning, which
-brought her past Hopewell Drugg’s, of course. Little Lottie ran out to
-hail her joyfully.
-
-“Oh, Janice! come see my dress--do, do! It’s so pretty. And Miss ’Rill
-says I’m to have flowers on it, and a wreath on my hair.” Lottie was to
-be one of the flower-girls at the wedding, and she, as well as Janice,
-was much excited by the forthcoming event.
-
-“I can’t come in this time to see it,” Janice said. “I’ve got to hurry
-on to school. When I come home, perhaps.”
-
-The Beasely door opened and Nelson Haley came out. He was not very
-robust-looking yet; but he spoke cheerfully, as usual.
-
-“’Morning, Janice! Nice, brisk morning, isn’t it? Hello, Lottie Drugg!
-are you well to-day?”
-
-“Good morning!” returned Janice, hastily, and started the car again.
-
-“I’m going to walk with you, Nelson Haley!” cried Lottie, and ran to
-meet him.
-
-Nelson was looking after the little touring car as it rolled swiftly
-down the hill, past Mr. Cross Moore’s, and out of sight. He sighed.
-
-“What’s the matter?” demanded Lottie, abruptly, squeezing his hand.
-
-“What’s the matter with what?” he returned, smiling down at her.
-
-“You sighed when you looked after Janice--just so!” and the child
-repeated the expulsion of breath that Nelson had unconsciously made.
-
-“Did I do that?” he said, rather wistfully.
-
-“Yes! And sometimes when she looks over there where you live _she_
-sighs--just the same.”
-
-“No!”
-
-“Yes she does,” declared little Lottie. “She was always doing that when
-you were sick.”
-
-“But she never came near me,” said Nelson, suddenly, speaking to
-himself more than to Lottie.
-
-The little girl stared at him in return. “Why! what a story!” she
-gasped.
-
-“What’s a story, Lottie?” he demanded, with sudden surprise that the
-child should look so earnestly at him.
-
-“You said my Janice never came to see you while you were sick!”
-
-“Well, she didn’t. She came to your father’s store, I guess; and
-perhaps she inquired after me----”
-
-“Why, Mr. Haley!” interrupted Lottie, so excited that she was rude.
-“That’s a _nawful_ story! She come ev’ry day to help Miz’ Beasely. And
-sometimes she stayed all night. Miz’ Beasely told Miss ’Rill, and I
-heard her, that she wouldn’t knowed what to do without Janice.”
-
-Nelson stopped at the corner of High Street and leaned against the
-fence, while he stared down upon the child in amazement.
-
-“Janice helped to nurse me?” he murmured.
-
-“All the time you was out’n your head,” declared Lottie. “You ain’t
-out’n your head now, are you, Mr. Haley?” for the young man’s face
-radiated a sudden emotion that little Lottie had never seen there
-before.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXV
-
-THE ELDER’S AWAKENING
-
-
-A young girl’s head is “full of such a number of things.” This was
-true, indeed, of Janice Day’s. She had her school work to think of; her
-home interests; the Girls’ Guild; her work on the executive committee
-of the Public Library Association; the membership she held in the young
-people’s society of the church which called for more than a little
-thought and attention. All these--and her secret anxiety regarding her
-relations with Nelson Haley.
-
-Is it any wonder that she put no significance upon Elder Concannon’s
-money and the trouble at the Middletown Trust Company, until she went
-to luncheon that noon and found Archie’s place empty?
-
-“Where’s Archie?” asked Janice, cheerfully, dropping into her seat at
-the table. Everybody called the yellow-haired young Scot by his first
-name.
-
-“He’ll nae come home the day,” sighed Mrs. MacKay, dropping into the
-burr that was native to her tongue. “Trouble--trouble.”
-
-“Oh, dear! have the experts come?”
-
-“They’re an th’ books now,” said the woman, shaking her head. “Belike
-the bank will close its dures this very nicht. Maister Crompton has
-been forbidden tae leave town at all, my Archie tell’t me. It’s sad
-times, Janice--it’s sad times.”
-
-The girl stopped eating. The bank closed! Then Elder Concannon could
-not draw his money out to take up his option on the sawmill lands. The
-fact shot an illuminating ray through her mind. The significance of the
-happening struck home deeply.
-
-“’Tis little ye air eatin’, Janice,” said the widow. “Is’t nae tae yer
-taste?”
-
-“It is all right, Mrs. MacKay,” Janice hastened to assure her. But all
-the time that she tried to eat the food on her plate she was wondering
-what her duty was under the circumstances.
-
-Janice certainly would not have gone into the town and spread abroad
-the rumor that the trust company might close its doors at the end
-of this day’s business. But the information had been given her with
-no promise, asked or implied, that she should not speak of the bank
-trouble.
-
-Elder Concannon was likely to lose a thousand dollars, perhaps;
-besides, his plans for profit out of the sawmill contract would come to
-naught. It might be months before the troubles of the Middletown Trust
-Company would be settled and the old gentleman be able to get hold of
-his money again.
-
-Janice went back to school with her thoughts now fixed upon this
-subject. Was it her business to do anything to help Elder Concannon?
-Would it be wrong if she told him what she had learned from Mrs. MacKay
-about the Middletown Trust Company?
-
-Janice did not trouble her mind about her own relations with the stern
-old elder. Not for a moment did she remember that he had sworn out a
-warrant against her for speeding and hailed her into court. She wasn’t
-the kind that hugged the thought of revenge.
-
-But she hesitated because she did not know which was the right thing
-to do. The matter of the trouble at the bank had been imparted to her
-with no idea of its being repeated; yet she was not under the bonds of
-secrecy.
-
-How would Elder Concannon feel if his money was tied up? And suppose it
-caused him to lose the thousand dollars he had already paid down upon
-the option?
-
-Janice had gone into recitation ere this; but her mind was not on
-her work. She asked to be excused by the teacher in charge and went
-directly to the principal of the seminary.
-
-“Mrs. Protherick, I wish you would excuse me at once. I have to go
-back to Polktown. I learned something at lunch time that leads me to
-believe it is my duty to help somebody at home. I cannot explain just
-now what it is.”
-
-“Why, Janice,” said the principal, smiling, “I have found you so far
-to be a most sensible and trustworthy girl. If you told me you had
-business in the moon I should be inclined to countenance your absence
-while you attended to it. Of course you may go, my dear,” and she
-kissed the flushed girl warmly.
-
-Janice’s car was parked on the school grounds. She ran out to it, took
-the blanket off the radiator, tried the starter and the gas, found that
-everything seemed all right, and prepared to depart. As she wheeled out
-of the seminary grounds the clock in the tower struck the half hour
-after one.
-
-The roads were still in good condition. The sky had threatened a storm
-for several days; but it was still in the clouds and the rags of mist
-hanging from the higher peaks of the Green Mountains. The car hummed
-along over the Upper Road, and Janice met few other vehicles. The
-people at the farmhouses she passed stared at her, as they always did.
-She took the direct route to the Elder’s home, for there was haste. Had
-the constable been timing her to-day he might have made out a very good
-case of speeding against her, for the trust company closed its doors at
-half past three o’clock!
-
-“I wish I had told him last night--or had gone back at once this
-noon,” thought the anxious girl. “Suppose something happens? Suppose
-the car breaks down?”
-
-But she watched everything very carefully. Although she coaxed the car
-along at a high rate of speed, she took no chances. She did not travel
-at near the speed she had on the day she had taken the sick Trimmins
-baby to Dr. Poole’s office.
-
-The Elder’s white-painted house and his big barns finally came into
-view. Janice drove right into the open gate and to the side door. The
-roaring of the exhaust before she shut off the engine brought the old
-man himself to the door--in his dressing-gown and slippers and with a
-book in his hand.
-
-The moment he identified Janice he scowled, demanding:
-
-“What do you mean, girl--coming in here with that thing? You are bold
-indeed to drive that chariot of Satan into my yard.”
-
-“Wait, Mr. Concannon! do wait!” begged Janice, hastily getting out from
-behind the wheel. “I’ve got something to tell you.”
-
-“To tell me?” he asked, amazed.
-
-“Yes. Let me come in. I must talk with you.”
-
-“I don’t know what you mean, girl,” declared he. “I want nothing to do
-with you. I feel----”
-
-“Oh, wait! wait!” half sobbed Janice, so excited that her nerves were
-on the jump. “It’s about your money.”
-
-“My money?” repeated the Elder.
-
-“Your money in the Middletown Trust Company. I heard uncle say you had
-fifteen thousand dollars there.”
-
-“Your uncle is a busybody,” snarled the Elder. “What business is it of
-his or yours?”
-
-“But you may lose it!” cried Janice, desperately.
-
-The old man’s hand was uplifted and he was about to utter some
-malediction for which he might have been sorry. The girl’s earnestness,
-her clutch at his arm, or, possibly, the mention of the word “lose,”
-stayed him. He said, huskily:
-
-“Come in.”
-
-“You haven’t a minute to lose, Elder Concannon,” declared Janice, in
-conclusion, when she had told what she knew of the trust company’s
-affairs. “Your clock there on the mantel says it is half past two
-already. The bank closes in an hour. I believe--in fact I am almost
-sure--it will not open for business to-morrow. If you don’t reach there
-by half past three you may not be able to use your money.”
-
-“I’ll be ruined! ruined!” exploded the old man.
-
-He rose totteringly to his feet. Janice saw the change in his face and
-was frightened. She was afraid the Elder was going to be ill, and she
-was not sure that there was anybody else in the house. She had not sat
-down, and she sprang forward to steady him.
-
-“You can’t help me, girl,” he said. “’Tain’t that kind of help I need.
-If I get that money tied up I shall be ruined--ruined! I’ve got too
-many eggs in the one basket--and that basket just now is the Middletown
-Trust Company.”
-
-“But go get it out!” cried Janice.
-
-“I couldn’t get there in time. My horses would never get me there.”
-
-“Isn’t my car here? I’ll get you there in an hour--in less time,” urged
-Janice. “That’s what I came for. I came to help you get your money. It
-would have been nothing to tell you about it, if I could not give you
-practical aid.”
-
-“My goodness, girl! in that devil wagon?”
-
-“I don’t think you ought to call it that,” said Janice, softly. “I
-carried little Buddy Trimmins to the doctor in it, and saved his life.
-God helped me get him there in time,” said Janice, her eyes filling
-with tears. “I am sure He will help me to save your money that you
-need.”
-
-“Go on, girl!” said the old man, huskily. “I’ll get my coat and hat.
-But to get to Middletown in an hour!”
-
-“We’ll do it in less than that if all goes right,” cried the girl, and
-ran out to turn the machine about.
-
-The Elder came after her in half a minute. She noticed that in his
-excitement he had slipped his overcoat on over his dressing-gown and
-still wore the carpet slippers.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVI
-
-“A RUN FOR HIS MONEY”
-
-
-Elder Concannon jerked open the tonneau door and plunged inside. “Go
-on, girl!” he gasped. “Heaven forgive me! I don’t know that I am
-doing right. But it’s any port in a storm. If you can get me there in
-time----”
-
-The rest of his speech was jerked back into his throat by the leap the
-Kremlin gave as Janice threw in the clutch. She bothered little with
-the low speed, but sent the car on, out of the yard, and along the
-country road at a pace that made the old man cling to the robe rail.
-
-Fortunately there was nobody in sight at first to see him. The Elder
-felt that something dreadful ought to happen to him for riding in the
-automobile. It would be a judgment upon him if something broke!
-
-Faster and faster flew the car. Janice, sitting well under the wheel,
-paid no attention to him, but was watching the road ahead as keenly as
-a terrier watches a rat hole.
-
-The Elder leaned forward and shouted something to her. She paid no
-heed, though she thought it was something about her driving. But Janice
-was not driving her car recklessly; she was only driving fast.
-
-When, on coming to a cross road, they took a sharp turn, the Elder
-uttered a loud and prayerful ejaculation. He leaned forward again,
-tried to say something, but the wind of their passage choked him.
-
-He lost his hat. His long hair and beard whipped about his austere
-face. His cheeks grew pink. His lips parted and his eyes brightened.
-There was something very exhilarating about this speedy traveling. He
-had not felt the same emotion since he was a young boy and had raced
-colts on the county road with his young and godless friends--and that
-had been more years before than Elder Concannon cared to remember.
-
-A wagon came into sight. The teamster kept the middle of the road,
-although he was not heavily laden and he must have heard the tooting of
-the horn. His horses jogged right along without giving way one inch.
-
-“Why don’t he get out of the way? Why don’t he?” the Elder suddenly
-found himself shouting. He had forgotten the day he had kept to the
-middle of the road himself with his load of hay, and held this very car
-back.
-
-But Janice was not to be balked. She did not slow down an atom. She
-knew this Upper Road to Middletown like a book now.
-
-“My soul, girl! you ain’t going to ram that wagon, air you?” called the
-excited Elder, clinging with both hands to the back of the front seat,
-his beard almost over Janice’s shoulder.
-
-“Hang on!” the girl advised, grimly, and suddenly turned the wheel a
-little. The automobile darted to one side, ran up the smooth bank, and
-passed the wagon on a long curve, roaring down into the plain pathway
-again with scarcely a jounce.
-
-The Elder was worked up to a high pitch now. He glared back at the
-amazed driver of the team and yelled:
-
-“Whee!”
-
-Then he instantly dropped back into the seat, and gasped: “My soul
-and body! what will Bill Embers think of me?” For if he had led
-three rousing cheers from his place in the amen corner at prayer and
-conference meeting, the Elder could have no more surprised himself.
-
-The car rushed on, Janice hanging to the wheel, and without a word
-for her companion. They passed some of the dwellings along the way so
-swiftly that it is doubtful if the occupants recognized the Elder’s
-well-known figure in the back of the vehicle. Certainly, it was the
-last place they would have ever expected to see him.
-
-The car came in sight of Si Littlefield’s barns, and there they were
-just turning the young stock out of one yard on one side of the road
-into another yard on the other side. The Elder uttered a wild yell and
-Janice punched the siren button a couple of times.
-
-Si’s hired man--a lout of a fellow--did not know enough to shut the
-gate and so keep the remainder of the herd off the road. He merely
-stood and gaped, while the heifers and young steers bawled, and ran up
-the road ahead of the automobile, tails in the air and heads down.
-
-Si ran out of the house and came down to the road, yelling and waving
-a club. Janice had reduced speed and was picking her way between the
-frightened creatures as best she could.
-
-“Go on! go on!” the Elder was yelling. “Drat the critters! they’ll stop
-us.”
-
-“Sit down, sir, do!” begged Janice. “You’ll be out of the car.”
-
-“Dern my hide!” bawled old Si. “I’ll have the law on ye--scarin’ my
-cattle. I ain’t surprised none that they arrested ye in Polktown an’
-had ye up before the Jestice of the Peace, you Day gal! I’ll sue aout a
-warrant for ye myself---- Good Land o’ Daybreak, Elder! Be that yeou?”
-
-“Don’t you git in my way, Si Littlefield!” cried the Elder. “If you do,
-it’ll be the sorriest day of your life. We’re in a hurry. I gotter get
-to the bank quick.”
-
-Janice, saying nothing, had worked the car through the huddle of
-frightened animals. They raced a calf for ten rods farther, then the
-roar of the exhaust sent the creature fairly into the ditch and they
-were free of the whole herd.
-
-Had they looked back they would have seen Si Littlefield pulling his
-long beard, standing like a stock in the roadway, gazing after the
-wonder of Elder Concannon riding in one of those “devil wagons” that he
-had talked so wildly against.
-
-“Goodness me!” the Elder groaned, after a minute, and when the car
-was purring along again on high speed, “whatever will I say to these
-people? I dunno, Janice Day, but if I save my money, it’s goin’ to cost
-me dear in other ways.”
-
-“You’re going to save your money,” returned Janice, with a glance at
-the clock. “We’ve half an hour yet, and we’re more than half way to
-Middletown.”
-
-“I hope so,” said the old gentleman, with fervor.
-
-But his hopes fell the next moment. Something began to knock under the
-car. Janice, startled, shut off the spark and the flow of gas. The pace
-was quickly reduced. Elder Concannon leaned over the back of the seat
-again and snarled:
-
-“What’s the matter with the plagued thing now?”
-
-Janice began to giggle. She could not help it. The metamorphosis of the
-staid and stern old Elder within the last few minutes was too funny
-for anything.
-
-[Illustration: “GO ON! GO ON!” THE ELDER WAS YELLING--(_see page 243_)]
-
-“I’ll fix it, Elder. Don’t be worried,” she said, jumping out. “We’ve
-plenty of time.”
-
-“‘Plenty of time,’ girl!” repeated the old gentleman. “Your clock says
-ten minutes after three right now!”
-
-“Twenty minutes is ample time to reach the bank,” she mumbled, crawling
-under the automobile.
-
-“Great goodness!” he groaned. “How can you say that? We’re only at
-Timothy Warner’s. And I declare! I believe they are all at the windows
-looking down here.”
-
-“I shouldn’t wonder,” Janice returned in a muffled tone. “They usually
-stare at me when I come by.”
-
-“Humph!” groaned the Elder. He didn’t like the idea of being made a
-spectacle of on the public road. He knew the Warners were gossips. Of
-course the tale of his wild ride in the automobile would be spread
-broadcast all over the county. And if he had come thus far only to be
-too late at the bank in the end!
-
-He opened his lips to say something tart to Janice, when she backed out
-from under the car again. She had a smudge across her face, one of her
-fingers was bleeding, and her hat and coat were rumpled. It struck the
-Elder suddenly that this young girl, who had every occasion to dislike
-him, was doing her very best to save him trouble and misfortune. He
-shut his mouth grimly and said nothing.
-
-“We’ll try it again,” Janice said, cheerfully, and got into the car.
-
-It started smoothly and soon they left the Warners’ house far behind.
-The speed increased until that strange exhilaration again seized upon
-the old gentleman. The faster they traveled the faster he wanted to
-travel. The bacilli of speed mania had got into his blood in some
-mysterious way.
-
-His grim mouth relaxed. His eyes shone again and he could not keep
-his face straight. He felt that there was a grin widening on his hard
-countenance and he could not control it.
-
-It wasn’t merely a facial grimace, either. He felt different inside!
-There had been a change enacted within him as the motor-car whisked him
-over the frozen road.
-
-He was an austere man, having lived for years a strictly virtuous life,
-but without being touched much by that greatest grace, charity. He had
-nothing but a frown for the failings and weaknesses of humanity in
-general. He never made allowances for the natural desire of healthy
-human beings for amusement. His idea of a normal man was one who spent
-his spare hours in studying the prophecies of the Old Testament; who
-went to each service of the church, save, indeed, the young people’s
-meeting which the Elder believed was ungodly; who sat in the amen
-corner and responded loudly at the proper times; who worked hard all
-the week; who opposed everything, political and religious, that savored
-of progress; and who amassed money.
-
-He had been unable to appreciate any other attitude toward life, and
-he disagreed with that phrase of the Constitution that spoke of “the
-pursuit of happiness.”
-
-But on this afternoon there was something novel aroused in Elder
-Concannon. His condition of mind was a throwback into his youth. He
-hadn’t thought of those horse-racing days for many and many a year.
-He had not relaxed his grimness since long before he had given up the
-pastorate of the Union Church. The gentle influence of a young wife had
-been lost to him so long before that it positively hurt him to think
-back so far. Josiah Concannon had once been a different man from the
-being that bore that name to-day.
-
-He had been ashamed of that old man, whenever he thought of him. Now he
-was not quite sure that he was right in being ashamed of him--thus did
-the swift ride and the stirring of his pulse affect the old gentleman.
-
-He leaned upon the back of Janice’s seat, clinging with both hands
-to it, and watched the play of expression upon her fair face. Here
-was youth, beauty, the joy of living, all that he had opposed, had
-quenched in his own existence, had tried to quench in others.
-
-She turned suddenly and gave him a most brilliant smile. “There’s the
-Soldiers’ Monument, Elder,” she said, “at the head of Main Street.
-There’s Mrs. Protherick’s School that I attend. We’ll be at the bank
-in two minutes--and it is only twenty-five minutes past three by the
-school clock.”
-
-The old gentleman drew a long breath. He sank back in the rear seat,
-and his usual expression returned to his gray features like a mask.
-
-He had been excited, the blood was still pumping rapidly in his veins,
-and he felt that strange stirring of life within him that he had not
-known for so long a time.
-
-But he appreciated the fact that certain things were expected of Josiah
-Concannon. He was known in Middletown almost as well as in Polktown.
-He already saw pedestrians on the sidewalk staring in surprise at his
-upright figure in the car.
-
-He had had “a run for his money,” in very truth. He must now enter the
-bank with his usual calm dignity and transact his business as though
-it were an ordinary occasion. It would never do to let the officials
-suspect that he knew the difficulties the bank was in. Business--all
-business again! It was not the same man who had shouted angrily at Si
-Littlefield, who now stepped out of the tonneau when Janice brought the
-car easily to the curb.
-
-Even the carpet slippers flapping about his heels could not disturb
-Elder Concannon’s dignity when he stalked into the bank. Perhaps it was
-fortunate that the teller did not get a glimpse of the old man’s feet,
-for the slippers advertised his nervousness and excitement if nothing
-else did.
-
-“I find I must use that cash in closing my timber deal at once,” he
-said to the bank official, after scribbling the amount he wished to
-draw on a blank check.
-
-“This quite cleans up your account, Elder,” said the teller, doubtfully.
-
-“Yes. I’ll need it all, just as I warned you when I put it in last
-week,” the Elder said, without in the least betraying the emotion he
-felt.
-
-The teller took the check back and showed it to a bespectacled man who,
-with two other strangers, were at the books. He explained in a whisper
-about the Elder’s deal and the man with spectacles nodded.
-
-In a few minutes Elder Concannon came out of the bank and tossed a
-heavy sack into the tonneau, for he had been obliged to take some of
-the money in coin. Janice smiled at him radiantly.
-
-“Is it all right?” she asked, eagerly.
-
-“I got it,” said the Elder, grimly. “I’m sure I wouldn’t have got it
-to-morrow. Ye can _smell_ trouble in that bank, and lots of folks will
-wake up to it when ’tis too late. But you saved me, Janice Day, and I
-hope you don’t think I’ll ever forget it.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVII
-
-THE ECHO AGAIN
-
-
-The first flakes of snow, riding on the strong westerly gale, met them
-as the Kremlin struck into the Upper Road coming from Middletown once
-more. Before Janice dropped the Elder--and his money--at his door, the
-snow was making a good showing in the frozen ruts and the fence corners.
-
-When Marty helped her run the car into the garage, he said, with a grin:
-
-“You can kiss your ortermobile good-bye for the winter now, Janice.
-We’re a-goin’ to git it for fair, so the paper says. We’ll have a white
-Christmas all right, all right.”
-
-“And we’ll have an extra nice Christmas, I hope,” rejoined his cousin.
-“Guess what you’re going to get, Marty?”
-
-“No, I won’t!” declared the boy. “I don’t want to even think of it. I
-know what I want, and if I sh’d guess right it’d just spoil Christmas
-for me. Ain’t I the big kid?”
-
-She laughed at him, happily. “That’s all the fun of Christmas morning,
-I guess--not knowing what you’re going to get till the time comes.
-Little Lottie is going to get a Christmas present that she’s been
-longing for--Miss ’Rill. Won’t they all be happy in the Drugg house?”
-
-“Huh!” snorted Marty. “I dunno as I’d call gettin’ a step-mother much
-of a Christmas present.”
-
-“Well, I guess,” said Janice, indignantly, “if you were a little girl
-like Lottie and couldn’t remember any mother at all, that you’d be just
-as glad as she is to get one like Miss ’Rill.”
-
-“All right--all right,” grumbled her cousin. “You needn’t get
-red-headed about it.”
-
-As rapidly as the snow was gathering they did not realize that this was
-more than an ordinary storm. Uncle Jason was away on a job and Marty
-soon went whistling down the hill with his jacket collar turned up to
-keep the snow from sifting into his neck. He was bound for the Reading
-Room for a book with which to while away the long evening.
-
-Sunset was not yet, however, although the chickens were going to roost.
-Janice ran in to Aunt ’Mira, glowing in both heart and healthy body.
-She did not mean to say anything to anybody about the wild ride to
-save Elder Concannon’s money; but it was something to remember with
-satisfaction.
-
-Aunt ’Mira was deep, it seemed, in the rites and mysteries of some form
-of heathen worship. That is what it looked like at the girl’s first
-amazed glance into the sitting-room. The fleshy lady had a sheet draped
-around her and she was bowing and posturing and turning her head first
-over one shoulder and then the other--trying, it would seem, to look
-down her own spinal column.
-
-“Dear me, Auntie! what is the matter now?” gasped Janice. “Aren’t you
-afraid you will hurt yourself doing that?”
-
-“I know I’m hurting myself,” responded Aunt ’Mira, grimly, “but it’s
-the way to keep supple, they say. And I declare for’t! I don’t know
-nobody that needs sech trainin’ more’n I do.”
-
-Janice had descried the propped-open physical culture magazine now, and
-understood--in part, at least.
-
-“But why the sheet, Auntie?” she asked, as the good lady went on with
-her self-inflicted punishment.
-
-“Wal,” panted Aunt ’Mira, at length obliged to sit down for breath, “I
-jest wanted to see how I’d look in one o’ them Grecian costumes they
-picter there. I’ve looked at hundreds an’ hundreds of picters of Greeks
-in their draperies, and I’ve failed yet to see a _fat_ one. Janice,
-don’t you s’pose there never was any fat people in them ancient times?”
-
-“I suppose there must have been--some,” admitted Janice, much amused.
-“But they don’t put them in pictures. Besides,” she added thoughtfully,
-“the way the Greeks lived and exercised, and all, would naturally tend
-to make perfect bodies and almost eliminate the liability of one’s
-having too much flesh.”
-
-Aunt ’Mira snorted her disgust. “I declare to man!” she cried. “If a
-body’s going to be fat, they’ll be fat. That’s all there is to it, I
-reckon. I’ve tried my best; and though I’m some more limber than I was,
-you know yourself, Janice, I’m jest as fat as ever.
-
-“No, Ma’am! Ye can’t tell me! They never put the fat Greeks in
-picters--jest kep’ ’em in the background, same’s they try to do with
-fat people nowadays. And if it’s your fate to be fat, why, ye will be,
-and that’s all there is about it.
-
-“Ye don’t suppose, Niece Janice, that I let this fat come upon me
-without a struggle, do ye? I--should--say--not!” cried Aunt ’Mira, with
-energy. “Why, I fought it tooth and toe-nail!”
-
-“When me an’ Jason was keepin’ comp’ny I was afraid he’d be scare’t at
-sech a mountain of flesh as I was then, and I dunno how many strings
-I broke tryin’ to pull in my stays. I wonder I didn’t squeeze all my
-internal consarns inter mush, I declare!
-
-“But the more I ever done to try to take off flesh, the more I put it
-on. Why, Janice, I was a fat baby, and a fat young’un. I was jest about
-square--like a brick. You could ha’ set me any side up--I’d stood jest
-as well one way as t’other. There warn’t no more escape for me from
-flesh than there is from death when my time comes.
-
-“You’d oughter seen me when I was a little toddler, goin’ to old Marcy
-Coe’s to school. In them days there warn’t much of a public school here
-in Polktown--it only kep’ three months in the year, anyway. Miss Marcy
-Coe kep’ a sort of private school for the little tads, right in her own
-settin’-room. When they got too big for her to punish, they graduated
-to the reg’lar school.
-
-“And believe me!” Aunt ’Mira exclaimed, with energy, “Miss Marcy Coe
-sartainly was ingenious in her punishments. I’ll never forgit one thing
-she useter make me do when I was bad. She was most always sewing while
-she sat and listened to us readin’ out of our little lesson-books, and
-her thimble was a very handy weapon.
-
-“She sat with one leg crossed over the other,” went on the reminiscent
-lady, “a-swinging of her foot for hours at a time. If I was naughty I
-had to come up to her and squat a-straddle of that foot. If I rested
-any weight on her foot, Marcy would rap me on the head with her
-thimble.”
-
-“Oh! how cruel!” burst out Janice.
-
-“Mebbe it was good for the back and limbs,” sighed Aunt ’Mira; “but
-it was awful tryin’. We’d hafter stay in that stoopin’ position until
-sometimes we’d fall right over on the floor. And my poor head! It was
-sore all over from Marcy Coe’s thimble, until I fairly squalled at
-night when my mother combed my hair. She thought ’twas snarls, poor
-dear.”
-
-Aunt ’Mira chanced to look up and see the snow beating against the
-windows. It drew a perfect curtain between the warm sitting-room and
-the general outlook. The wind had risen, too, and was grumbling in the
-deep-throated chimney and rattling the outside blinds.
-
-“My goodness, Janice!” her aunt exclaimed, “this is a hard storm. Where
-can your Uncle Jason and Marty be? They’d ought to be home early to
-do the chores. If this keeps up they won’t git to the critters at all
-to-night.”
-
-“I can run out and feed the live stock and shut the hen-house door,
-Aunt ’Mira,” offered the girl, getting up briskly. “All they will have
-to do when they come home, then, will be to milk.”
-
-“Wal, if you will,” agreed her aunt. “And I’ll be gettin’ a hot supper.
-They’ll want it--’specially Jason--after trampin’ through this snow.”
-
-Janice put on a short coat, her leggings and mittens, and ventured out.
-The back porch was half full of snow, heaped to her waist.
-
-“I never did see it snow so hard and so fast before,” thought the girl,
-facing the storm.
-
-As she went past the tool shed she bethought her and secured a shovel.
-And it was well she did so, for when she reached the small stable door,
-the snow was heaped so high against it that she had difficulty in
-digging her way in.
-
-When she finally was in the stable, the wind banged the door shut.
-There was light enough for her to see, however. The ponies whinnied,
-while the cows lowed gratefully at her appearance. Janice scattered
-corn and oats through the feed-window into the hen-house, and heard
-some of the hungry biddies scramble down from the roosts to get the
-grain.
-
-She knew just what grain to give the horses, and she mixed the mash for
-each cow separately. Uncle Jason had put a pump into the barn the year
-before, and it was so protected that it could not freeze. She climbed
-into the mow and threw down fodder and hay for the night. All that the
-men would have to do would be to milk and water the stock.
-
-It was comfortably warm in the stable. The heat of the animals’ bodies
-made it so. She went the round of the stalls and patted the nose of
-each beast kindly. The horses raised their heads and looked at her;
-but the cows kept on guzzling their food, their broad, rough tongues
-scraping around and around in the wooden pails.
-
-“I declare!” thought Janice. “It isn’t such a bad lot, after all, to
-live in a stable. But I guess I’d better get back to the house, or the
-drifts will be so deep I’ll be lost in them.”
-
-She again buttoned her coat, turned up her collar, and drew on her
-mittens. It was growing very dark in the barn, and she heard something
-stirring behind the feed-box--whether a cat or a rat she did not know.
-Anyway, she did not stop to investigate, for it might be a rat, and
-Janice was desperately afraid of those vermin.
-
-Coming to the door, she unlatched it and pushed. The door stuck. She
-tried it again and then, with some fear, threw herself against it. It
-did not yield an inch and she knew instantly what the matter was. The
-snow had heaped against it--packed solid by the wind--higher than when
-she entered.
-
-Again and again Janice Day pushed against the narrow door, exerting her
-strength to the utmost, while her fear grew. She was not naturally a
-nervous girl, nor easily disturbed by trifles. But there was something
-so terrifying in this sudden and complete mastery by the storm of
-affairs that she was shaken to the soul.
-
-Besides, there was that rustling, scraping noise in the corner beyond
-the meal chest. It was the unknown that troubled her.
-
-Of course, Uncle Jason or Marty would soon come to her rescue. She had
-not been more than half an hour in the barn. Unless this snowstorm was
-much heavier than any of which Janice had ever heard, the men would
-surely find their way up the hillside, and Aunt ’Mira would send them
-in search of her. Mrs. Day herself, however, would be sadly alarmed if
-Janice did not soon return to the house.
-
-It was useless for the girl to push against the door by which she had
-entered. She was soon assured of this fact. And she did not wish to
-stay alone in the stable with that rat--or what she thought was a rat.
-The noise it made could be easily heard above the sounds made by the
-cattle eating their supper.
-
-“It must be a big one,” breathed Janice. “I just can’t stay here with
-it!”
-
-She rushed to the big wing doors and tried to open them. But it was
-foolish to attempt that, for they were barred on the outside. There was
-no way out of the barn, save through the door by which she had entered,
-for the cattle entrances were all barred without.
-
-There was the feed door into the hen-house. The thought of it instantly
-came to her mind. But to get to it she must pass by the feed chest.
-
-It seemed to Janice Day as though she could not do that. The thought of
-the rat’s sharp teeth, its flaming eyes in the dark, its sleek body and
-hard, wire-like tail, gave her the shivers.
-
-“I’m a coward! I’m a coward!” she told herself, again and again.
-“Perhaps it isn’t a rat at all. Maybe it’s only a cunning little
-mouse--or really nothing at all. Oh, if I only had a light.”
-
-She searched her pockets for matches. Of course she had none. The
-lantern hung on a peg just inside the door which she had endeavored
-unsuccessfully to open. But an unlighted lantern was of very little use
-to her. And deeper and deeper grew the shadows on the barn floor.
-
-She feared her aunt would be frightened; and neither her uncle nor
-Marty came. It seemed to Janice as though much more time had elapsed
-since she entered the barn than really had passed. She felt sure that
-by taking off her jacket she could creep through into the hen-house;
-and the hen-house door was in a corner sheltered from the wind. She
-could surely get out through that.
-
-“Janice Day!” she muttered, “you’ve just _got_ to stop being so
-foolish! You must pass that meal chest and get out! Come now!”
-
-Thus urging herself on--spurring her courage, as it were--the girl
-advanced a few steps along the barn floor. Suddenly she stopped. There
-were two bright specks shining in the dark. The noise of the rat’s
-gnawing had ceased. It must be watching her as she advanced.
-
-Marty always said they were afraid and ran from you; but this
-particular rodent seemed to have no intention of running.
-
-“Shoo!” gasped Janice--it must be confessed in a very weak voice.
-
-The eyes never even winked. Morally courageous as the girl was, every
-atom of physical bravery seemed to have oozed out of her now. Her
-knees trembled under her; she could hardly stand.
-
-And then, unexpectedly, there was a scrambling noise in the dark beyond
-the chest, and a sleepy voice emitted a plaintive “ba-a-a! ba-a-a!” A
-lamb! A cosset that had been brought in from the sheepfold the week
-before and which Janice had forgotten all about, although she had been
-making a pet of it every time she had occasion to enter the stable.
-
-The unwinking eyes did not move; but the relieved girl knew what they
-were now. Two shiny buttons on an old jumper of Marty’s which had been
-flung down beside the meal chest and in front of the pen where the lamb
-was kept.
-
-“Ba-a-a!” again bleated the lamb, the innocent cause of all Janice
-Day’s disturbance and fear.
-
-“Ba-a-a yourself!” she cried, laughing hysterically. “What a dunce I
-have been. If Marty knew it, I’d never hear the last of it. And how
-foolish--and really wicked, too!” she continued thoughtfully. “I guess
-that’s like half the troubles I have in this world. I see them coming
-and make more of them than they really are when they arrive.
-
-“I expect I even have no business to worry as I have about dear Father.
-It seems as though I fail to trust in Providence when I am forever
-disturbed and troubled about things. Everything will come out all right
-of course! Father will be safe; Nelson will not disappoint me. ‘All
-things work together for good’----”
-
-She had removed her jacket while she so thought, and now crept through
-the small, square window into the hen-house. There was a rustling on
-the perches and the old rooster uttered a sleepy “cut, cut, ca-da-cut!”
-
-“You be still!” giggled Janice. “I am no chicken thief, so don’t alarm
-your harem. My! that was a tight squeeze! Now I’m going out--Good-night
-all!” and she pushed open the outside door of the hen-pen and came out
-into the blowy, snowy world again.
-
-The storm seemed fiercer than ever; but the lights in the kitchen
-window led Janice to refuge. Marty was hooting for her from the back
-porch.
-
-“Crackey!” he called, as she stumbled toward him. “You done all the
-chores, Janice?”
-
-“All but the milking,” she assured him.
-
-“You’re some girl, you are,” declared the boy, with satisfaction. “Most
-any other girl would have been afraid to go out in the storm. Don’t
-take much to scare some of ’em into a conniption fit--and then they
-step in it!” grunted Marty, in vast disgust, being at just that age
-when the opposite sex seems to be a useless creation of Nature.
-
-Janice refrained from telling him about the rat!
-
-When the girl entered the house a surprise awaited her. Uncle Jason
-had brought a letter for her--one all the way from Mexico and in
-her father’s handwriting. Anxiously she tore it open and scanned its
-contents. Did it contain more bad news?
-
-“Oh, isn’t this lovely!” she cried, her face showing her pleasure.
-“Daddy writes that matters at the mine have taken a turn for the
-better. The government has acknowledged their rights and will leave
-them alone in the future. Oh, isn’t it just grand!”
-
-“I knew it would come out all right in the end, Janice,” returned Aunt
-’Mira. “Wasn’t no call for to worry like ye done.”
-
-“But I couldn’t help it,” answered Janice. “Oh, I must tell Uncle Jason
-and Marty”; and she ran off to do so. It seemed as if one of the great
-weights on her heart had been lifted away.
-
-The wind blew and the snow was swept furiously across the lake and
-through the streets of Polktown all that night. When morning came the
-entire mountain was a mass of white, with the smoking chimneys and the
-Union Church spire standing like sentinels above the white-mantled
-trees.
-
-Snow shovels were at a premium. Plows were got out and everybody was
-busy making the highways, as well as the paths about the dwellings,
-passable. Business was almost at a standstill that day, and it was not
-until the next morning that Janice could get to her friend, Miss ’Rill,
-to tell her of the good news from Mexico. Of course, she found the
-pretty little maiden lady around at the grocery on the side street,
-doing some kindly task for Hopewell Drugg’s little one.
-
-As Janice had said, little Lottie was perfectly delighted at the
-prospect of having “Mamma ’Rill,” as she was determined to call her
-father’s new wife, “for her very own.” For although she was by no means
-as lonely, now that she could see and hear and speak almost as well as
-other little girls of her age, the Drugg household suffered for the
-presence of capable feminine hands and a loving heart.
-
-Lottie had been used to run to her father for everything; but she was
-getting to that age now where it was a woman’s help she often needed.
-
-Father and daughter still spent many an hour together, she with her
-cheek against his shoulder, while he sawed away at his old violin. The
-talent of his music-teacher father had been inherited to a degree by
-Hopewell; only he had always been too busy making a living to have the
-talent developed.
-
-So he only knew the old pieces that he had learned when he was a boy
-and had first found the ancient violin hidden away by his mother in
-the attic. She had considered it almost a sin to play the instrument.
-Her husband, she thought, had been a failure because of his devotion
-to this very violin. She had looked back upon the days when they were
-first married, and he had spent hours pouring out his soul to her
-through the strings of the instrument, as wickedness for which she must
-ever do penance in this life.
-
-As Hopewell Drugg remembered her, his mother had been a very austere
-woman and had striven to repress every tendency in him toward life or
-enjoyment. But once having found his father’s old violin, and learning
-that he could draw a certain kind of harmony from its strings, he
-refused to give it up. It was the one conflict of their existence
-together; his mother had gone to her grave without forgiving him for
-his devotion to music.
-
-His marriage to Lottie’s mother had been a strange one, and his
-happiness, if there had been happiness at all, was brief. “’Cinda
-Stone,” as the neighbors had always called Lottie’s mother, was sickly
-and her married life had been a short one. Since then, until recently,
-Hopewell’s affections had seemed to be centered entirely in little
-Lottie. It was to her he played “Silver Threads Among the Gold.” And he
-still played it to her when the snow kept the child indoors.
-
-Storm after storm charged upon Polktown from over the mountain-peaks
-or from across the lake. The streets had to be dug out after each
-snowfall by strings of slow-moving oxen dragging the heavy snowplows.
-The country roads were almost impassable. Once Janice had to remain
-with Mrs. MacKay over Sunday. Archie was still engaged in the bank,
-although it was closed while the finances of the institution were being
-adjusted.
-
-Janice’s absence from town increased Lottie’s loneliness. Often the
-older girl had stopped on her return from school, to visit with the
-storekeeper’s daughter. Lottie did not go to school herself, but had
-lessons for two hours each forenoon under Miss ’Rill’s oversight.
-
-After that the hours hung heavily on her hands. She could slide down
-hill, past Mr. Cross Moore’s; but the other children were in school
-and it wasn’t much fun to play alone. So, one afternoon, she left her
-sled at the bottom of the hill and tramped over the hard snow to the
-frozen cove, where the half-wrecked dock thrust its ice-covered timbers
-out from the shore. The line of dark spruce on the farther shore--the
-wall against which her voice was thrown back when she called--was
-snow-covered, too. And here were more flakes falling.
-
-But little Lottie knew no danger. She was almost in sight of home. Or
-she would have been had not the snowflakes been coming down so fast and
-thick between her and the hill on which she lived.
-
-Lottie had an idea in her mind. She had had it for a long time, and now
-that the cove was solidly frozen over, she could put it into execution.
-Her pretty fancy of the echo living in the spruce wood over yonder had
-never been explained away. She firmly believed in the existence of
-some sprite who shouted to her in gentle mockery when she called to him
-from this side of the cove.
-
-“He-a! he-a! he-a!” she shrilled, standing in the softly falling snow,
-and facing the wooded point which was now but a hazy outline.
-
-“’Y-a! ’y-a! ’y-a!” The echo came flatly across the cove. It did not
-sound as it usually did. “I declare! do you suppose something is the
-matter with my echo?” queried Lottie, aloud.
-
-She shouted again. The reply was quite as slow in returning, and the
-sound quite as flat.
-
-“I’m going to see what the matter is with my echo,” murmured the child,
-and she set forth from the shore on the snow-covered ice. The storm was
-coming from behind her, and she had no idea how swiftly the snow was
-gathering, or how hard the wind blew until she was in the middle of the
-cove.
-
-Even then Lottie was not greatly disturbed. A snowstorm was fun. And
-she was going to find her echo, and they would play together!
-
-So she went on, the storm beating upon her back. Unfortunately, the
-direction of the wind was not toward the wooded point for which she had
-started. She drifted before it, and it drove her steadily and surely
-out upon the open lake.
-
-The cove was solidly frozen over; but the lake ice had been broken by
-the weight of former snows, and there were open spots in it, perilous
-indeed for the unguided feet of the little girl.
-
-Up on the heights the strength of the coming blizzard had been marked
-earlier in the afternoon. Nelson Haley had sent the smaller children
-home at two o’clock. By three, when the others were released, it was
-already growing dark and the poultry had sought their roosts.
-
-The snow was falling heavily as he made his way toward Mrs. Beasely’s
-cottage. He saw Miss ’Rill’s anxious face at the store door.
-
-“Some snow!” the school teacher called, cheerily. “Guess the young ones
-will have their vacation a day earlier than we intended.”
-
-“Oh, Mr. Haley!” she cried, without replying to his observation. “See
-if Lottie is with Mrs. Beasely, will you?”
-
-“Sure,” replied Nelson quickly.
-
-He was back in a minute, not having removed his cap and coat. “Hasn’t
-been with her this afternoon, Miss ’Rill,” said Haley. “What’s the
-matter? Doesn’t Hopewell know where she is?”
-
-“He said she had gone out with her sled. I’ve been down the hill, but
-it’s snowing so fast the tracks of the sled are covered.”
-
-“Where’s Hopewell gone?” demanded Haley.
-
-“Down to the dock. He had to go to see about some freight that was left
-there the last time the _Constance Colfax_ made a trip. He and Walky
-Dexter will bring it up on Walky’s pung. It’s Christmas goods and--and
-other things,” and Miss ’Rill blushed, for among the “other things”
-were the last purchases for her wedding outfit.
-
-“She can’t be over to your mother’s, can she?” asked the young man,
-quite serious now.
-
-“No,” said Miss ’Rill, shaking her head. “She is not there. Maybe at
-Cross Moore’s----”
-
-“I’ll go and see,” said the teacher. “You go back into the shop and
-keep out of this wind. I tell you it’s sharp!”
-
-He plodded down the hill without an idea that he shouldn’t find the
-little girl in Mr. Cross Moore’s kitchen. The selectman was fond of
-little Lottie, and often brought her into the house to see his wife,
-who was an invalid.
-
-When Nelson Haley knocked at the kitchen door, the slipshod girl who
-waited on Mrs. Moore answered his summons. Mr. Cross Moore was not at
-home. No; the little girl hadn’t been there that day.
-
-“But I seed her slidin’ on her sled this arternoon,” drawled the girl,
-who was an output of an orphan asylum--the sort of person, because of
-mental and physical deficiencies, that few people would take into their
-homes.
-
-“Where did she go, my good girl?” asked Haley, with anxiety.
-
-“It was beginning to snow and she went right down yonder on the pond.”
-
-“To the cove, you mean?”
-
-“Yep. And out on the ice. Mebbe she’s fell through a hole.”
-
-“You didn’t see her come back?”
-
-“Nop. It begun to snow right hard then, anyway.”
-
-“How long ago was this?”
-
-That question was a puzzling one for the deficient intellect of Sissy.
-She shook her head. “’Twas afore I rubbed Miz’ Moore’s feet the last
-time,” she ventured.
-
-Haley, exasperated, but troubled still, pursued his questioning: “Did
-that take long?”
-
-“Nop. Not long.”
-
-“Have you done anything else since?”
-
-“Yep. I’m allus doin’ things. I washed her tea set. That was after I
-made her tea and a slice of toast, and she’d eat it.”
-
-“Goodness!” ejaculated Haley, figuring rapidly the possible time which
-had elapsed since little Lottie had been seen going down to the lake.
-“What else have you done since then?”
-
-“Shook down the sittin’ room stove an’ put coal on. Miz’ Moore is bound
-ter have a coal fire, so’s it kin be kep’ all night. And then you come.”
-
-“Maybe Lottie went along an hour ago, then?” queried Haley.
-
-“Wal, if yeou know, Mister,” drawled the girl.
-
-He thought he had some sort of an idea as to Lottie’s whereabouts.
-If she had gone down to the cove an hour before she might be in the
-shelter of the old dock, for the snow had come on swiftly. When he
-reached the shore, however, no Lottie was there.
-
-What was she likely to do? Indeed, why had she come down here? These
-questions were easily answered by the young man. Lottie’s fondness for
-the echo was notorious in the neighborhood. She must have come here to
-shout across the cove and listen to the answer.
-
-“And then what?” thought Haley.
-
-She had not returned up the hill. Even in this smother of snow she
-could not have missed her way coming in that direction. She was still
-here in the waste of snow, over which the storm was now shrieking.
-
-The young man made a horn of his two gloved hands and shouted Lottie’s
-name, again and again. Now the echo was completely smothered and no
-sound at all came back to him.
-
-A real blizzard had swept down upon the lake. If the child had wandered
-out upon the ice, what chance would there be of her ever reaching the
-shore again, let alone any human habitation? And, Nelson asked himself,
-how should he set about finding her in the drifting snow!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVIII
-
-WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN KNOWN BEFORE
-
-
-The thickening mist of snow shut off all sight of the shore when the
-school teacher was ten yards out upon the ice. Every few yards he
-stopped and shouted down wind, believing that the lost child would
-never be able to beat her way against it, and would naturally drift
-with the storm. In this supposition he was right. She had drifted
-farther out upon the ice than Nelson Haley believed possible. If she
-had been gone only an hour from the view of the girl at Mr. Cross
-Moore’s, the school teacher thought she must still be not far from
-the edge of the cove. He began soon to zigzag across the ice, wading
-through the soft-packed snow, sometimes almost losing his own sense of
-direction.
-
-From the heights above the wind shrieked down upon him, and the snow
-seemed doing its best to bury Nelson Haley under a clinging white
-coverlet. Not that he was at all affrighted at first. To fight a
-snowstorm was merely fun for him.
-
-He very soon thought, however, that there was serious danger for the
-missing child. He wished that he had gotten together a party to make
-this search with him. One searcher seemed very helpless in this fast
-gathering blizzard. He made small progress, and feared that he might
-pass little Lottie without seeing her.
-
-Beaten down by the gale the child could easily be covered with the
-drifts and lie undiscovered until it was too late to save her. The
-possibility of this tragedy horrified Nelson Haley.
-
-Poor little Lottie, Janice Day’s friend and his own! It was because
-of Lottie that the young man had so recently begun to doubt if he had
-quite understood Janice during the past few months.
-
-If Janice did not care for him at all--and Nelson had honestly believed
-that was a fact--why had she come to nurse him when he was ill? He had
-not asked Mrs. Beasely point-blank if what Lottie had said was true. He
-knew too well the widow’s liking for gossip.
-
-But he had dovetailed together a word dropped here and another there,
-until he had secured all the evidence necessary to assure him that
-little Lottie had “let the cat out of the bag”--childishly unconscious
-that she had betrayed a secret. While he was delirious, Janice had
-been his close attendant. When he had turned the corner on the road to
-health, she had refrained from coming near him.
-
-Nelson could not understand it; but he had to accept the fact as it was
-for the time being. He longed to get Janice alone and to find out the
-truth of the matter; but every time he tried to do so something seemed
-to intervene. And Frank Bowman was always around, too!
-
-These thoughts did not keep Nelson from shouting at intervals; but
-his reiterated shouts did not reach little Lottie’s ears for a long
-time. Confused by the storm, and utterly helpless to breast it, Lottie
-Drugg probably did the wisest thing she could have done under the
-circumstances.
-
-She sat down in the midst of it and cried!
-
-Ordinarily to give in to the gale and sink before it would be a
-perilous thing indeed; but in this case it kept the child from going
-too far to be rescued. She had not got out of the more or less
-sheltered cove. Had she done so, the gale would have swept her off her
-feet and buried her under the drifts.
-
-But Nelson, forcing his way through the heaped-up snow, shouting
-now and then, staggering on with determination, his own back to the
-gale, finally stumbled upon a heap that seemed of strange formation.
-He stooped, scratched away the snow, and seized the half-unconscious
-Lottie in his arms.
-
-“Child! child!” he cried. “How did you come here? You’d have been
-frozen in a little while.”
-
-“Don’t! don’t wake me up, Nelson Haley,” she whined. “I want to go to
-sleep. Lottie’s so tired. And I could--couldn’t fi-find my echo after
-all!” and she began to whimper.
-
-The mention of the echo reminded Nelson that there was a better way
-back than facing the storm across the open ice of the cove. Here was
-the wooded point not far to the right as he faced the town again.
-
-“We’ll find shelter under those trees, if nothing else,” muttered the
-school teacher, and with the little girl clinging around his neck, a
-dead weight, he stumbled on until he found the broken line of the shore.
-
-The snow was banking up upon it in a great windrow; but Nelson plunged
-through this barrier and reached the sheltered grove. A low, sweeping
-spruce offered them complete roofing from the storm. Nelson put the
-little girl down, broke off some dead branches, and quickly started a
-fire.
-
-When it was snapping brightly, he removed Lottie’s shoes and stockings
-and restored the circulation to her feet. Then she woke up and declared
-herself to be “all warm and comfy--and couldn’t we go home to supper,
-for I am drefful hungry?”
-
-Nelson knew well enough that the storm would not cease for many hours;
-they could not possibly remain here, for no searching party would know
-where to look for them. They must get home as soon as possible, and
-before it grew too dark to see.
-
-He knew that by going up the point, through the wood, he would strike
-an old wood road through Mr. Cross Moore’s property to the place where
-the railroad bridge was already half builded over the brook. A sawmill
-had been put into this timber a few years before, and most of the
-well-grown trees had been cut and sawed into planks.
-
-Therefore, when he staggered out of the spruce growth with little
-Lottie in his arms, he found himself in conflict with the gale, which
-had a good sweep through the open woodland.
-
-It was still light enough for Nelson to see the outline of objects.
-This was a path familiar to him, for he and Janice and little Lottie
-had often walked here the spring before.
-
-The snow underfoot made the traveling very hard; nor was Nelson as
-strong as he had been before his illness at Thanksgiving. He had
-to stop frequently, turn his back to the gale, and get his breath,
-hovering Lottie before him, encircled in his arms. Then he would plunge
-on again, plowing through the beating storm--fairly fighting for the
-gain of each ten yards as though battling an actual enemy.
-
-In one of these resting spells he thought he heard a cry. It was faint
-and seemed to come a long way down wind. He rose and answered it; but
-he doubted if his voice could have carried very far against the gale.
-
-He grabbed up Lottie again and plunged on. Somebody was either
-searching for them, or----
-
-Could it be another person in trouble? “I guess I’m right in the game
-of rescue to-night,” muttered the school teacher. “I wonder who this
-is?”
-
-He put all his strength into another call. An answering cry sounded
-almost above his head.
-
-“Sounds as though he were in a flying machine!” gasped Nelson, staring
-up into the smother of snow.
-
-And then suddenly he discovered that there was the bulk of some rigid
-object up there, above his head. He looked up at it in surprise. What
-could it be? How far had they come?
-
-“Hello!” The muffled voice came down to him, and Nelson, setting Lottie
-down once more, yelled up in return:
-
-“Hello, yourself! Where are you?”
-
-“Up on the bridge!” cried the other voice, this time more clearly.
-There was a little lull in the gale and Nelson immediately understood.
-
-“We’re at the bridge--I declare we are!” he said. “And that is Frank
-Bowman, the civil engineer.”
-
-“Mr. Bowman! I know him, too,” cried Lottie. “Do you s’pose he’s hungry
-for supper--and co-cold?”
-
-“I’ll bet he is!” laughed Nelson. He shouted up to the civil engineer
-again: “What are you roosting up there for? Don’t you know enough to go
-in when it snows?”
-
-“I declare, it doesn’t look as though I did, does it?” repeated Frank
-Bowman, rather grimly. “But to tell the truth, I’m in trouble.”
-
-“What’s the matter with you?” demanded Nelson, trying to see him
-through the curtain of falling snow.
-
-“I’ve hurt my arm. I don’t think it is broken, but it’s wrenched badly
-and I can’t use it to help myself down from this trestle,” replied
-Frank Bowman. “I got up here to secure some tools that one of the men
-must have left in a knee of the structural work. Pretty near fell off
-and broke my foolish neck, for I slipped on an icy girder. And in
-saving myself, I hurt my arm. If you can give me some help, I’ll be
-much obliged.”
-
-“In a minute!” cried the school teacher. “I’ve an encumbrance here in
-the shape of a little lost girl.”
-
-“I ain’t lost!” shouted Lottie. “It’s only my echo that’s lost. I
-couldn’t find it. Did you see my echo, Mr. Bowman?”
-
-“Bless your heart, Lottie! I haven’t seen anything up here for two
-hours but the angels shaking out their feather-beds,” returned the
-civil engineer, laughing rather grimly.
-
-“Oo-oo!” squealed Lottie. “If the angels hafter sleep on such cold
-feathers, don’t you think they’d get frostbite? Mr. Haley rubbed my
-feets ’cause he was ’fraid I’d get frostbite.”
-
-“You’ve been out some time in this storm, then?” demanded the civil
-engineer, as Nelson climbed up to reach him.
-
-“Longer than I care to be out,” replied Nelson. “Come on! let’s have
-your foot. I’ll guide it. You can hang on with your right hand. I’ll
-steady you.”
-
-The two young men were not long in getting down to the ground. Bowman
-was no more breathless than the school teacher. But his arm hurt
-greatly and he had to grit his teeth to keep from crying out.
-
-“Now, are you all right?” asked Nelson. “We’d ought to hurry on.”
-
-“I--I guess so,” gasped Frank Bowman. “I--I’m pretty near all in, I am
-afraid. You had best go on ahead with the little girl, Mr. Haley.”
-
-Nelson saw that the exposure and pain had really pulled the other down.
-Up to this time he had seen very little of Frank Bowman. Not even when
-he called on Annette did he meet Frank at the Inn. To tell the truth,
-owing to his belief that Frank was deeply interested in Janice Day, the
-school teacher had not cared to know the young civil engineer at all.
-
-He could not be unkind to the fellow, and it was plain that Frank faced
-the storm that charged down the hill with difficulty. Nelson came close
-to him and put Frank’s good arm over his own shoulder; the other hung
-useless at the young engineer’s side.
-
-“Come on! we’ll push on together--won’t we, Lottie?” he cried,
-cheerily. “Hang on to my other hand, Lottie. We won’t be long in
-getting there.”
-
-It was Nelson’s cheerfulness that kept them up to the mark. He had to
-carry Lottie the last hundred yards, as well as brace Frank Bowman.
-
-The store of Hopewell Drugg was a scene of much excitement when they
-burst in from the snowy world without. Hopewell had returned, and he
-and Miss ’Rill were much troubled about the absence of little Lottie.
-Walky Dexter was preparing to go out and rouse the neighbors to search
-for the child.
-
-“Wal, for the Land o’ Pity’s sake!” exclaimed Walky. “D’yeou young
-fellers reckon on this bein’ a nice time ter take a young lady out for
-a walk down Lovers’ Lane? Humph! looks like it’d been snowing where you
-hev been.”
-
-“Don’t you try to be funny, Walky,” advised Nelson, helping Frank to
-the stove. “Where’s your team?”
-
-“I put Josephus inter Hopewell’s stable. An’ he’s a-goin’ to stay
-there,” said Walky, promptly. “’Tain’t fit for a human bein’ to be
-out--let erlone a hoss.”
-
-“It’s all right, Haley,” said Frank, quietly. “I’ll have my wind back
-in a moment, and then I’ll walk down to the Inn, and call in a doctor.”
-
-“I’ll go with you,” said Nelson, promptly.
-
-The two young men started off through the storm again in a few minutes.
-Somehow the accident to Frank seemed to draw them together.
-
-“Seems to me you were taking a risk over on that half-completed bridge
-alone,” remarked Nelson. “Are you anxious about it?”
-
-“That’s it,” said Frank, with a deep sigh. “I’m just that. You see, it
-means a lot to me. It’s the first piece of construction work I have
-done for the Vermont Central; and if anything went wrong with it this
-winter I’d maybe be called down for it by the Board.
-
-“Besides,” he added, a little diffidently, “I’m wanting to make good
-for the sake of somebody else.”
-
-“Your sister?” queried Nelson, with a somewhat sharp look at him.
-
-“Annette? Humph! No. I don’t fancy that she ever thinks whether I am
-doing well in my business or not. You know what Annette is, Haley.”
-
-“Well,” said the school teacher, noncommittally.
-
-“You ought to; and I guess Jim Brainard knows. I don’t blame Jim for
-fighting shy of Annette. She wouldn’t treat him right. You know Jim,
-don’t you?” proceeded Frank.
-
-“He was in my class at college,” returned Nelson. “I believe he is
-very, very fond of your sister. But he is obstinate, too. He’d never
-say the first word toward making up. I’ve hoped that Annette would see
-her mistake and make the first advance.”
-
-“She’s about ready to--you take it from me. She’s tired of playing her
-little game here. You see, of late she’s kept all the fellows at a
-distance, except you, Mr. Haley. And you knew her too well to fall for
-her,” added this particularly frank brother.
-
-They went on down High Street together, and as they approached the Inn
-Frank blurted out:
-
-“I’ve always admired you, Mr. Haley, although you haven’t been very
-friendly. You see, you have won your spurs--you’ve got a standing;
-while I’m just working to make good. It’s true, Vice-president
-Harrison, of the V. C., has been very friendly to me. I--I’m acquainted
-with his family----”
-
-“Vice-president Harrison has got a mighty pretty daughter,” remarked
-Nelson, and then added suddenly, “Do you know her?”
-
-“She--she’s the one I’m trying to make good for,” blurted out Frank
-Bowman. “Here we are. I’m a thousand times obliged to you for your
-help. And I hope you and I will have time to get better acquainted.”
-
-He wrung Nelson Haley’s hand with his own good one and bolted into
-the Inn. Despite the snow and the wind, Nelson stood still for some
-moments trying to adjust his mind to the new set of ideas that Frank’s
-words had suggested.
-
-“Trying to make good with Miss Harrison!” he murmured. “Miss Harrison!
-And I thought it was Janice!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIX
-
-LOOKING FOR JANICE
-
-
-The Middletown Seminary had closed for the Christmas holidays as usual;
-but Janice had been very busy at home finishing her Christmas presents,
-and sending off belated packages to absent friends. Of course, the
-Christmas package for Daddy had gone weeks before. The mail service to
-the mine in Mexico was very irregular.
-
-On this day when the clouds began to hover so close above the mountain
-tops before noon, Janice decided that she would not risk putting off
-until Christmas Eve a visit that she must make. She packed an old
-box-sled of Marty’s full of little packages, all named and numbered,
-and pulled a coasting cap down over her ears in preparation for
-departure.
-
-“You’d oughter take Marty with you, Janice,” her aunt told her.
-“B-r-r-r! It’s colder than a frog’s toes outside.”
-
-“I don’t know how cold a frog’s toes are this time of year,” laughed
-Janice; “but mine are warm as toast in these fleece-lined boots. Don’t
-worry about me, Aunt ’Mira. No knowing where Mart is, unless he’s in
-school. But I think his classes are not being held to-day. I’ll toddle
-along; don’t worry if I am not home at supper time, for I have another
-call to make on my way back.”
-
-She did not go by the road, for there was a short-cut over the
-mountain, and the snow crust was hard. It was directly after dinner
-when she set out. The first flakes of the promised storm had not fallen
-when she turned off the highway into the narrow drive that led past the
-Trimmins’ cabin.
-
-It was to the squatters’ poor home she was bound. Christmas cheer was
-there ahead of her, however. Janice had not seen Jinny and her folks
-lately, but she knew that the whole family had been extremely busy
-making holly wreaths; while “Pappy” had been cutting Christmas trees
-for Elder Concannon and helping ship them at the Middletown station.
-
-Odd wreaths bedecked the walls of the main room of the house, while
-in the corner farthest from the fire was a handsome young tree that
-touched the rafters. It was already strung with popcorn and tinsel
-balls, while colored candles were ready to be lighted on Christmas
-Eve--now little more than twenty-four hours away.
-
-Janice had made herself the friend of every small member of the
-Trimmins brood ere this, if she had not made much headway with the
-older ones. The red-haired boy was still antagonistic; but Jinny kept
-him well in leash.
-
-Now the black-haired girl helped Janice smuggle the little packages
-into the house, for they were only to be tied upon the tree the next
-evening. There was a present for every member of the Trimmins family,
-and making these gifts had given Janice more pleasure than most of her
-Christmas activities. She knew that all would be delighted with the
-presents--even Tom, the red-haired, for she had bought for him such a
-complicated pocketknife as no boy on earth could resist.
-
-Little Buddy Trimmins would sit in nobody’s lap but hers when Janice
-was in the house. His mother could not refuse to admire Janice when the
-baby showed the visitor such partiality. Janice had spent a pleasant
-hour when Tom thrust his head in the doorway and broke the news of the
-rising storm by saying:
-
-“If that gal wants t’ git home for Christmas she’d better make a start.
-It hain’t snowin’ a bit--oh, no!”
-
-Jinny sprang up to box his ears; but as he dodged out through the door
-he left it ajar and a great swirl of driving snowflakes was sucked into
-the room.
-
-“Shet that door, Jinny!” called the mother. “Ye want t’ give the baby
-his death?”
-
-“Oh, Janice! It is snowin’ hard,” cried Virginia.
-
-“I’ll hurry right home,” agreed Janice, jumping up and putting on her
-outer clothing. Her sled was already packed with the Christmas wreaths
-that Virginia and Mayrie and Elsie had made for her.
-
-“You Tom!” Virginia shouted. “Come, pull this sled for Miss Janice,”
-she commanded, when the red-haired boy appeared.
-
-“Won’t neither!” he declared. “’Tain’t no weight to it----”
-
-“You shet up an’ take holt on them sled ropes,” interrupted the little
-virago. “Or else you needn’t come in t’ no supper this night.”
-
-In the clearing the snow was coming down faster and faster. Janice
-could scarcely see as far as the road. Tom grumbled aloud:
-
-“If I go clean down in t’ Polktown with her, I won’t git back to no
-supper. ’Tain’t goin’ t’ be fitten for a hawk t’ be out by supper time.”
-
-“You shall only come with me to the big road,” Janice said, cheerfully.
-“Then the wind will be behind me and I shall get on very well.”
-
-“He’d ought t’ go the whole way,” said Virginia, doubtfully. “I hope
-nothin’ won’t happen to you, Janice Day.”
-
-“Nothing ever does happen to me but good things,” laughed Janice,
-setting off through the falling snow.
-
-She was by no means as happy in her heart as she appeared to be on the
-surface. As the season of joy and gift-giving approached there was
-something that troubled the girl more and more. Ever since Nelson
-had been ill she had prayed that the difficulty between them would
-be overcome. If he wanted Annette Bowman for his friend, Janice told
-herself she could make no effort to thwart him, but she did wish to
-feel that there was no unkind feeling between Nelson and herself.
-
-When the school teacher, in his delirium, had seemed to ask for
-Annette, Janice was smitten to the quick. She could fight the other
-girl no further. If Nelson’s mind turned to the city girl in its
-beclouded state, he must be very fond of her indeed.
-
-Janice had been at work for weeks on a knitted silk muffler for Nelson.
-Into it, as her dextrous fingers flew, she had knitted many thoughts
-and wishes and hopes for the future. She had her day-dreams like other
-young girls. And Nelson had been her very, very dear friend.
-
-The school teacher was to have the muffler, of course. But he would
-never know what fancies had been knitted into it. She would just send
-Marty over to the Beasely cottage with the box and a Christmas card on
-which was written “Best Wishes.” She decided on this finally as she
-tramped ahead of Tom Trimmins out to the big road.
-
-“Now, you are a real nice boy,” she declared, taking the line from his
-unmittened hand. “I am much obliged to you. And I wish you a very
-Merry Christmas!”
-
-“You’d better git on home,” growled Tom gruffly. “I tell ye, this is a
-reg’lar blizzard. Goo’-bye.”
-
-“Good-bye and Merry Christmas!” returned Janice, insistently.
-
-“Aw--well--I s’pose ye will have it!” said the red-head. “Merry
-Christmas! Nex’ thing, I s’pose ye’ll wanter kiss me like ye do the
-kids.”
-
-“I promise not to do that, Tom,” said Janice, her eyes dancing, but her
-face grave, “until you wash your face. Then I might be tempted.”
-
-He grinned sheepishly and then stood and watched her disappear in the
-curtain of snow that swirled down the broad roadway.
-
-Before she had gone half a mile Janice realized that this was like
-no other storm she had been out in. The wind shrieked around her,
-sometimes buffeting her so sorely that she almost lost her footing. It
-became something of an effort to pull the light sled.
-
-There were not many farms between the wood road and Elder Concannon’s,
-and every house was back some distance from the road. Janice did not
-believe she could get lost, thick as the snowfall was, for the highway
-was fenced on either side. But if she turned off it and attempted to
-take refuge in one of these dwellings along the way, would she find
-such refuge? That was a query that troubled her. The risk seemed less
-if she plodded on, and this she did while the afternoon waned and the
-storm increased in fury.
-
-She had no idea that she was already the subject of worried inquiry at
-home. Marty had returned and had begun shoveling the paths.
-
-“More I do now, the less I’ll hafter do in the morning. Plague take the
-snow, anyway! I jest hate shovelin’ paths,” he complained. “And, by
-jinks! I dunno but the snow’s fillin’ this one up faster than I kin git
-it dug. This is an old ripsnorter of a storm, and no mistake. Hullo!
-who’s this plowin’ up the lane?”
-
-It proved to be Nelson Haley. He had not been to the Day house for
-several weeks and Marty hailed him with surprise.
-
-“My goodness, Mr. Haley! I thought you’d forgotten the way up here. Ye
-ain’t lost, be ye?”
-
-“Not at all, Marty, not at all; but I see that you lose all your
-knowledge of the English language just as soon as you get out of the
-school building.”
-
-Marty had the grace to blush, cold as it was! “I forgot, Mr. Haley. You
-see, everybody around here talks careless-like.”
-
-“Not Janice, I’ll be bound,” said the school teacher, cheerfully. “And
-by the way, is she at home?”
-
-“Janice? Crackey! she ain’t, but she ought to be,” exclaimed Marty.
-“Mother told me she went up into the woods to see those Trimminses.”
-
-“Those squatters in Elder Concannon’s woods?”
-
-“Yes, sir! And she’d ought to be back,” said Marty, troubled. “She
-might get lost in this snow.”
-
-“You are right,” said Nelson, with equal gravity. “Little Lottie was
-lost in it and we only brought her in an hour ago. Come! let’s go to
-meet Janice.”
-
-“In a minute!” cried Marty, starting for the kitchen door. “Wait till I
-tell Marm. Come in and get a warm?”
-
-“I stopped at Massey’s and got some hot chocolate. I’m warmly dressed,”
-returned Nelson. “Let us hurry.”
-
-The boy and his teacher were off in another minute. Mr. Day was not at
-home or he would have gone with them. Facing the storm on the mountain
-road was no pleasant adventure. The snow had become needle-sharp now,
-and cut their faces sorely. The stronger gusts of wind buffeted the
-pair until they were glad to cling to each other’s hands.
-
-“My goodness!” gasped Nelson. “I hope that either Janice did not start
-back from that house, or she has gone in somewhere.”
-
-“And we won’t know where,” growled Marty.
-
-“But we’ll ask at every house after we get out of town,” suggested the
-teacher. “That is, every one but the Elder’s. I guess she wouldn’t have
-gone in there.”
-
-“Say! I don’t know about that,” shouted Marty so his friend could hear
-him. “Janice and the Elder have been thicker than thieves lately.”
-
-“What’s that?” said Nelson. “You don’t mean it!”
-
-“Yep. Janice never said a thing about it. You know, she’s
-closer-mouthed than a clam with the lockjaw. But it’s beginnin’ to leak
-out.”
-
-“What is?”
-
-“Why, how she took the old Elder for a ride in her car. And it was
-some joy ride, believe me!” and Marty laughed heartily, despite the
-buffeting of the storm.
-
-He repeated for the teacher’s benefit an aggravated account of that
-ride to Middletown for the money, with annotations and additions
-by everybody who had repeated it, beginning with Bill Embers, Si
-Littlefield, and the Warners, and so on, down the line.
-
-“And if ye notice, Mr. Haley,” concluded Marty, “the Elder hasn’t had a
-word to say lately about the Prophet Daniel foreseein’ the automobile
-craze of the Twentieth Century. He donated a spankin’ big tree for the
-Girls’ Guild entertainment----”
-
-“And he told me last week that he would give fifty dollars toward the
-series of lectures and educational moving picture shows that we’re
-going to have in the school hall after New Year’s. Was it Janice who
-started the trustees on that idea?” queried Haley, as they halted in
-the lee of a shed to get their breath.
-
-“Betcher life!” exclaimed Marty, proudly. “There ain’t much new that’s
-any good in Polktown, that isn’t started by that cousin of mine. And
-she got that idea from mother’s saying that she loved to read about
-foreign places and foreign people, though she knew she’d never get far
-from Polktown to see such things.”
-
-“I see,” agreed Nelson.
-
-“So Janice said: ‘Let’s see if we can’t bring the places here,’ and I
-vow!” he concluded, “if she ain’t goin’ to do it!”
-
-They started on. The big Concannon house, which stood close to the
-road, loomed through the snow. “If you think it’s possible she may be
-here,” suggested Nelson, doubtfully, “we might stop and find out.”
-
-“Come on,” said Marty, taking the lead.
-
-He made his way to the side porch. It was heaped with snow and the
-windows were masked with it, too. There was a light inside, early as
-was the hour. Marty thundered on the portal.
-
-“Hello, in there, Elder!” he shouted. “Is Janice Day here?”
-
-There was a movement within, and voices. They could hear Janice
-laughing cheerily. A heavy step came into the entry and the door was
-flung wide open.
-
-“Come in, boys,” said the deep voice of the Elder. “Come in and get
-warm. This is a pretty serious storm. I have already got one refugee.”
-
-“Did you come looking for me, Marty?” cried Janice from the
-sitting-room. “Do come in and try to beat the Elder at least one game
-of checkers. He’s beaten me five straight games----
-
-“Oh! Nelson Haley! Did--did you come to look for me, too?”
-
-“Janice--my Janice!” murmured the school teacher, looking at her
-sitting all rosy and wind-berumpled by the open fire, and forgetting to
-stamp the snow from his boots. “I certainly did come for you!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXX
-
-“JINGLE BELLS!”
-
-
-The Elder’s hired man brought out the sleigh and took Janice, Marty
-and Nelson Haley down to the Day house on Hillside Avenue; the Elder
-insisted on that. Marty sat in front with the driver, while Nelson and
-Janice cowered under the buffalo robes on the rear seat.
-
-There was nothing particularly private in the conversation between the
-school teacher and Janice Day during this ride through the storm; yet
-it was very illuminating for both of them.
-
-The subject of the Bowmans came up naturally, for Nelson, in telling
-of little Lottie Drugg’s adventure, of course mentioned the difficulty
-Frank Bowman had gotten into.
-
-“And he seems like a pretty nice fellow, Janice,” said Nelson
-generously. “I never really talked with him until to-day. He must be
-quite wrapped up in his work to spend so much of his time on it.”
-
-Janice laughed--a happy little laugh. Why! she couldn’t help laughing
-now.
-
-“Mr. Bowman is always talking about ‘making good’ with the company,”
-she said, “but it’s Phoebe Harrison he wants to make good with. Oh! _I_
-know.”
-
-“So he admitted to me,” said Nelson earnestly. “I have an idea he
-will succeed, too. She’s an awfully pretty girl. But I am afraid his
-sister’s affair isn’t running so smoothly.”
-
-“Her affair? With whom?” asked Janice, choking suddenly, but looking at
-him squarely.
-
-“Jim Brainard, a college friend of mine. I don’t know that it pays for
-an outsider to interfere in such matters. But Jim is a good fellow and
-he is dreadfully fond of Annette, and I thought I might help him. She
-likes him, too; but she’s obstinate, likes applause and the attentions
-of a whole raft of fellows. So they quarreled just before she came here
-to Polktown.
-
-“I believe that’s what has made her act so recklessly and meanly.
-Really, she is not as bad as she has painted herself. She could never
-make Polktown people believe in her good qualities now, I fear; but she
-is going down to New York next week, and she’ll probably stay there.
-I know that she is going simply because Jim has returned from a long
-business trip that he took for his firm.
-
-“They’ll meet,” concluded Nelson, laughing, “and I have faith that they
-will not punish themselves any longer by disagreeing.”
-
-Janice turned to him suddenly, her old frank self. “Tell me,” she
-demanded, “didn’t you care at all for Annette?”
-
-“I--should--hope--not!” he gasped. “Why, Janice, I--I----”
-
-“Why did you ask to see her when you were sick?” she continued.
-
-“I didn’t!”
-
-“You did! I was--was there when you asked for her.”
-
-“Well, I was out of my head, wasn’t I?” returned the school teacher,
-grimly. “I must have been to want to see Annette Bowman. It was another
-person altogether that I wished to see.”
-
-He had leaned close to her and she could see the expression of his face
-despite the driving snow.
-
-“You--you mean----”
-
-Her tongue faltered and she blushed furiously. Nelson had taken hold of
-her gloved hand and pressed it closely in his own.
-
-“I meant you, Janice!” he whispered.
-
-Marty, on the front seat, suddenly struck into Hopewell Drugg’s late
-favorite:
-
- “Jingle bells! jingle bells!
- Jingle all the way--
- Oh, what fun it is to ride
- In a one-horse open sleigh-eigh-eigh-eigh!”
-
-They turned into the driveway of the old Day house, and were at home.
-
-Aunt ’Mira would not consent to Nelson’s going home that night. “The
-Widder Beasely’ll know you’ve stepped in somewhere,” she said, with
-confidence. “This storm ain’t fit for a dog to be out in; and after
-your illness, Mr. Haley, you’ve been exposed enough for once’t, I
-declare for’t!”
-
-Janice’s eyes shone. Their tender glances, bent upon him in
-confirmation of her aunt’s invitation, would have kept Nelson if no
-other consideration would.
-
-“Bully!” shouted the exuberant Marty. “If Walky Dexter comes down,
-we’ll have a grand game of parchesi.”
-
-Her son declared that Aunt ’Mira “did herself proud” in that supper.
-She believed in putting forth her best for the minister or the school
-teacher. Fried ham, home smoked; shirred eggs in individual ramikins;
-potato chips as crisp and dry as autumn leaves; fluffy biscuit; golden
-butter, despite the season, for Aunt ’Mira knew how to use the carrot
-juice in just the right amount when she colored it; heaps of brown
-doughnuts at either end of the table, “where they’d be handiest”; a
-plate piled with wedges of moist, yellow cheese--all this besides a
-variety of cake, preserves, pickles, and the inevitable pie. The Widow
-Beasely might set a good table; but she could not beat Aunt ’Mira when
-the latter set out to do her best.
-
-After the adventures of the afternoon Nelson, at least, did full
-justice to the meal. And all through it they redescribed their
-adventures to each other. The loss of little Lottie in the snow brought
-this comment from Uncle Jason:
-
-“I swow! I dunno nobody who needs a wife more’n Hopewell, if only to
-keep that young’un in leash. She’s as wild as a hawk.”
-
-“I hope Mr. Bowman isn’t badly hurt,” said Janice. “He is so anxious
-about that bridgework.”
-
-“He’s a nice feller to work for,” volunteered Marty. Then, wistfully:
-“I’d love to have his job. I think being a civil engineer is about the
-nicest thing a feller can do.”
-
-“Huh!” grunted his father, who had been hearing a good deal of this
-sort of talk of late, “you l’arn to be civil now; time enough to git to
-be an engineer when you air older.”
-
-“Mr. Bowman is a fine fellow, I think myself,” Nelson hastened to say,
-covering up this little family bickering. “I never knew him at all till
-we were out in the storm together to-day. He has pluck all right.”
-
-“And I should say you had a-plenty,” Aunt ’Mira cried frankly. “I
-b’lieve after what you have been through this afternoon, you’d ought
-to go to bed purty soon after supper. I’ll iron the best room bed, and
-Jason’ll put the heater in there.”
-
-But a chorus of objections from the young folk vetoed this plan. Even
-Janice thought it an unnecessary precaution, Mr. Haley was so well now.
-
-“And what my nurse says, goes!” declared Nelson, laughing. “Janice is a
-famous sick-room attendant, as I can testify.”
-
-“I believe you, Mr. Haley,” agreed Aunt ’Mira. “She can jest charm away
-a headache. She’s a capable gal, if I do say it as shouldn’t, bein’ her
-aunt. Me an’ Jason air jes as proud as Punch of her.”
-
-Janice ran out of the room for a fresh supply of biscuit, and to hide
-her blushes.
-
-“Janice is the bulliest girl that ever was,” chimed in Marty. “If there
-was more girls like her I’d mebbe think of marryin’, myself.”
-
-This statement caused a general laugh.
-
-The men folk sat before the base-burner in the sitting-room and talked
-about other severe storms while Janice and her aunt cleared the table
-and washed the supper dishes. By and by there was a great stamping and
-blowing on the porch.
-
-“Marty,” said his father, taking the pipe from his mouth, “that’s
-either a whale come aboard, or Walky Dexter. Go give him a hand with
-the broom. Your mother won’t want all that fresh snow on her clean
-kitchen floor.”
-
-It was Walky. Despite the howling storm, he had come down the hill for
-his weekly evening call at the old Day house.
-
-“Gosh all fish-hooks!” he exclaimed, coming into the sitting-room
-at last. “This is the wust storm we’ve had since seventy-two, Jason.
-’Member that?”
-
-“Sure, the time Job Eldridge got snowed-up in a bear’s den,” declared
-Uncle Jason quickly.
-
-“Jest the same--jest the same,” said Walky, his eyes sparkling as he
-rubbed his great, red hands in the heat of the glowing stove.
-
-“In a bear’s den!” ejaculated Marty. “Was the bear at home?”
-
-Walky was chuckling hugely. “You’d oughter as’t Job,” he said. “He had
-a-plenty to say about it arterward. Ain’t that so, Jason? He talked
-voluminous on that subject for the rest of his endurin’ life!”
-
-“Tell us about it, do, Walky,” urged Janice, taking up the last piece
-of fancy-work she expected to finish before Christmas.
-
-Aunt ’Mira came in, too, and sat down under the lamp. Walky Dexter
-began slowly to expand; he dearly loved the sound of his own voice, as
-Janice had frequently told him.
-
-“Wal,” began Walky, “Job was the laziest man that ever drew on a pair
-of boots! He worked for ’Linus Webster one winter, up on the back
-of this very mountain, gettin’ out timbers for this very _Constance
-Colfax_ that frets the waters of this very lake. You kin see the boat
-is some aged, and that we need a new one, railroad competition, or no
-railroad competition, eh, Jason?”
-
-“Quite right, Walky,” agreed Uncle Jason, “greasing the wheels” of
-Walky’s speech.
-
-“We was all comin’ home nights from the wood-lot, ’cause ’twas easier
-than buildin’ a camp and hirin’ a cook, and all. Besides, we misjedged
-’Linus’ supplies. Time before he’d hired a gang to go lumberin’ he’d
-supplied weevilly flour and wormy pork,” explained the story-teller.
-
-“It come on to snow ’bout the time we was hitchin’-in after takin’ our
-noon snack, just siftin’ down through the treetops like an old lady
-siftin’ powdered sugar on a ’lection-day cake,” and Walky smacked his
-lips. “But it gathered fast. We soon see we was goin’ to be snowed up
-there in the woods if we didn’t light out for home soon.”
-
-“Did it snow as hard as it does to-night, Walky?” asked Marty, the
-curious.
-
-“Jest as hard, I reckon. Hard enough, anyway. But Job Eldridge didn’t
-believe it’d be much more’n a squall. He never did have the sense of
-a mite! He was on the choppin’ gang and he wanted to keep on. Us that
-had teams up there jest hooked up aour chains and lit out for home. If
-it snowed like that in the timber, we knowed it would be as bad ag’in
-outside.
-
-“Now, Job wouldn’t come at first. Then he found he was left alone at
-the choppin’ and that, I reckon, scare’t him. It snowed hard enough to
-scare anybody. He started for home an hour behind us.
-
-“There he showed poor jedgement ag’in,” said Walky. “There was
-somethin’ that resembled a shack handy, and he might have gone in there
-and staid hived up till the wust was over.
-
-“But no. That wouldn’t do for Job. He was as panicky inside as though
-he’d eat a sour apple with the Jamaica ginger ten miles away. He set
-off runnin’ through the wood, not follerin’ the wagon road even, but
-tryin’ to cut across’t and ketch up with us.
-
-“Must ha’ got twisted around purty soon,” continued the narrator.
-“Reckon he follered a trail like a corkscrew, Jason, to find that old
-holler maple, eh?”
-
-“Must have,” agreed Uncle Jason, broadly smiling.
-
-“Anyway, he come plumb upon it. He was as scare’t as a cat then. The
-holler offered refuge, and he plumped in. The wind was a-howlin’, and
-the trees a-writhin’, and the snow a-suckin’ into the holler, though
-’twas on the lee side. So Job, he scrouged back inter the dark--an’ he
-come upon somethin’ there.”
-
-“Oh!” gasped Janice, for the suggestion of the bear’s presence,
-hibernating in the hollow tree for the winter, could not be mistaken.
-Marty and even Nelson were round-eyed.
-
-“It was somethin’ hairy and warm--and it moved,” said Walky hoarsely.
-“My soul! ye oughter heard Job tell about it. Make yer hair stand right
-up on end!”
-
-“You’re making ours stand out like the quills on the fretful porcupine,
-Mr. Dexter,” interposed Nelson.
-
-“Did the bear bite him?” demanded Marty, too impatient to wait longer
-for the dénouement.
-
-“No,” said Walky, shaking his head, and preternaturally grave.
-
-“No? What kind of a bear was that?” asked the boy, in disgust.
-
-“You reckless boy!” cried Janice. “You wouldn’t want the bear to bite
-the poor man, would you?”
-
-“Wal----”
-
-“Go on, do, Walky!” urged the girl, eagerly. “Why didn’t it bite him,
-as Marty wants to know?”
-
-“Didn’t have no teeth,” chuckled Walky.
-
-“_What?_” was the chorused expression of his listeners.
-
-“A bear as old as that?” gasped Janice.
-
-“’Twarn’t very old,” said Walky, his eyes twinkling; “but it didn’t
-have no head, neither.”
-
-“A dead bear!” shrieked Marty.
-
-“Nop. ’Twas a buffaler robe of ’Linus Webster’s that he throwed in
-there, and Job wrapped himself up in it and slept as warm as toast all
-night long,” and Walky broke into one of his loud guffaws over the way
-in which he had fooled them all.
-
-But they beat him playing parchesi, and it was a happy if rather
-noisy evening spent in the old Day house sitting-room. By and by Aunt
-’Mira brought on the unfailing doughnuts and cheese, and Uncle Jason
-went down to the cellar in his thick woolen socks, which he had been
-steaming on the footrail of the stove while he nodded in his chair,
-and brought up a jug of cider that had been kept sweet by some secret
-method, and also a milk-pan of baldwin apples.
-
-Janice and Marty got out the popper and the corn. Nelson made his
-fingers sore shelling the sharp-pointed kernels from the cobs, while
-Marty shook the popper over the fire in the kitchen range. Janice
-skimmed two pans of milk--each skimming, a “blanket” of thick, pale
-yellow lusciousness.
-
-With bowls of cream and hot popcorn and the other goodies, they
-“managed to make out” a supper, as Aunt ’Mira depreciatingly said. The
-storm howled outside and when Walky was sped as the parting guest, it
-was into a world of swirling, raging snow that almost smothered the
-light of his lantern. He did not bother with the gate, but walked out
-of the yard over the fence into Hillside Avenue.
-
-“A good night to be in-doors,” said Uncle Jason, coming back to the
-fire. “I’m glad the critters air all well housed.”
-
-“One sure thing, Broxton Day hasn’t got it as bad as this down there
-where he is, Janice,” said her aunt, consolingly. “It’s most always
-summer there, ain’t it?”
-
-“I guess they have some bad weather where Daddy is,” confessed Janice.
-“I--I wish he were here.”
-
-“Crickey! so do I,” agreed Marty. “I bet he could tell us something
-interesting.”
-
-“Better than Walky’s bear stories?” laughed Nelson.
-
-There was a little silence. The wind sounded as though it were choking
-to death in the chimney. Aunt ’Mira sighed.
-
-“I do hope there’s nobody out in this storm,” she said. “We got lots o’
-marcies to be thankful for.”
-
-“We have that!” agreed her husband. “This is a pretty good Christmas.”
-
-Janice smiled as she bent to thread her needle. Her mind had flashed
-back to the many, many complaining comments that had fallen from the
-lips of her uncle and aunt when first she had come to live with them.
-How their circumstances and outlook on life had changed!
-
-“And they have done it all themselves,” she murmured. “Only--they don’t
-know it!”
-
-Nelson was watching her. Her nimble fingers played a pretty dance among
-the colored silks. She looked up to see him watching her, and her
-countenance was immediately glorified.
-
-“Crickey!” drawled Marty, not understanding, “Janice is gittin’
-prettier and prettier all the while.”
-
-“That’s worth a Christmas present, sure enough, Marty,” she told him,
-laughing happily.
-
-Uncle Jason yawned frankly and reached to take the big Bible down from
-its usual place on the corner of the mantel. Janice and her aunt put
-away their work. They all gathered closer about the stove as the head
-of the house opened The Book.
-
-He read of that First Christmas and they listened with that feeling
-of growing tenderness which a reverent perusal of the story always
-induces. While the snow blanketed the Vermont village, they listened
-again to the happenings of that wondrous night in Palestine; and if the
-blizzard blew without, and the mountain shivered in the storm, their
-hearts within were warm and their souls comforted.
-
-The reading ended, and Uncle Jason led in the evening prayer. Aunt
-’Mira bustled about with the old-fashioned warming-pan. They took their
-candles and separated. Half an hour later when the big clock in the
-hall hoarsely struck the hour of eleven it seemed to have the old Day
-house to itself, for all the inmates were asleep.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The blizzard blew itself out before Christmas Eve. The whole town
-turned out to shovel paths and plow out the roadway. For there was to
-be an occasion of much moment at the Union Church.
-
-Polktown did not often have a church wedding--or a wedding of any kind
-as for that. Mr. Middler’s marriage fees would never make him rich.
-
-There were no invitations sent out; Hopewell and Miss ’Rill had nobody
-but friends in the town and the entire congregation was welcome. Nor
-did any, as Walky Dexter said, but the lame, the halt and the blind
-fail to get to the church on Christmas Eve.
-
-The Girls’ Guild had their entertainment in the afternoon; several of
-the smaller girls were to act with little Lottie as flower-girls at the
-wedding. And when the procession came in from the vestry and started
-down the aisle, it was a very pretty one indeed.
-
-What matter if the organist got her numbers mixed and started to play
-“See the Conquering Hero Comes” instead of the usual “Here Comes the
-Bride”? As Marty observed, it might have been a whole lot worse; Mrs.
-Ebbie Stewart was awfully absent-minded.
-
-But the wedding was a pronounced success. Miss ’Rill, in her pretty,
-modest dress, and with her pink cheeks and fluffy hair, looked as sweet
-as any girl bride who had ever walked up the aisle of the old church.
-And during the last few months Hopewell had positively been growing
-younger.
-
-Even Mrs. Scattergood could not cast gloom over the occasion. She found
-herself being congratulated after the ceremony by those who could not
-at first get to the bride and groom to shake hands with them. Everybody
-seemed to think it was such an eminently fitting wedding that even this
-opinionated old lady was swept away from the foundations of her former
-belief.
-
-“Wal, wal!” she sniffed, wiping her eyes, and speaking to Janice. “I
-guess I don’t know nothin’. I must be gittin’ old. Nobody agrees with
-me that this is the foolishest marriage that ever happened in this
-town.”
-
-“I should hope not, Mrs. Scattergood,” cried Janice, gaily. “I think
-it’s just lovely!”
-
-“I’m behind the times then,” grumbled Mrs. Scattergood, shaking her
-head. “I’m a-goin’ home and sew up the slit in this dress o’ mine. I’m
-too old ter foller the fashions. Thank heaven! I didn’t try ter dance
-with this game leg.”
-
-But Aunt ’Mira did not consider that the wedding made her feel old. She
-had dragged Uncle Jason out to it, dressed in his old wrinkled black
-suit. Her own gay apparel made him look particularly shabby.
-
-“It’s his own fault,” she declared to her niece. “He ain’t bought a new
-suit in ten year. But he’s a-goin’ to now. I’m a-goin’ to liven his old
-bones up--you see if I don’t!”
-
-Which prophecy seemed likely to be fulfilled when, after the reception
-in the church, Mr. and Mrs. Day joined the closer friends of the happy
-pair at the Drugg place. There was supper, and speech-making, and
-reiterated congratulations.
-
-The floor of the shop had been cleared, and offered a good-sized space
-for dancing. After the opening number, a square dance, when Hopewell
-and his bride led the figure, the storekeeper seized his own fiddle and
-played for the dancers.
-
-There was a sudden explosion of expostulations in a corner and Uncle
-Jason was heard to announce: “I snum! yeou air bound to make a fule of
-me, Almiry, as well as of yerself.”
-
-“We both of us hev been foolish long enough, Jason,” declared the heavy
-lady, with conviction. “We been gittin’ old afore our time. No more
-of it! Come on! Git up here with yer lawful wife an’ put yer best fut
-for’ard. Yeou useter be the best dancer in Polktown; now show the folks
-what yeou kin do.”
-
-And, hilariously, yet perhaps with some moist eyes among them, the
-company gathered to see Aunt ’Mira lead her reluctant spouse out upon
-the floor. Aunt ’Mira was radiant--and wonderfully dressed! There was
-no younger feeling person in the house when Hopewell struck up a reel
-and Mr. and Mrs. Jason Day led the figure.
-
-Janice and Nelson Haley danced in the same set, and were very happy. So
-did Frank Bowman and his sister, the latter welcomed for her brother’s
-sake if not for her own.
-
-Uncle Jason began to get livened up. He found he had not forgotten
-the figures. When his wife was breathless he insisted upon dancing
-with Mrs. Scattergood, the lugubrious. Then he seized upon Janice, and
-finally he danced with the bride before the time came to go home.
-
-The party broke up at an early hour, for the morrow’s morn was
-Christmas and, therefore, a busy one. It was a brilliant moonlight
-night as the merrymakers left the old store on the side street and
-struck out along the well-shoveled paths on their homeward way.
-
-Janice and the school teacher were behind her aunt and uncle as they
-came out--the last of the company to leave. Miss ’Rill was briskly
-putting out the lamps in the store windows. But from the rear came the
-scraping of the old fiddle to the lilt of a lively tune again, and
-Janice and Nelson stepped off through the snow to the tune of
-
- “Jingle bells! Jingle bells!
- Jingle all the way.”
-
-
-
-
-TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:
-
-
- Italicized text is surrounded by underscores: _italics_.
-
- Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.
-
- Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.
-
- Archaic or variant spelling has been retained.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TESTING OF JANICE DAY ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
-Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
-on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
-phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg™ License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
-other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
-Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
-provided that:
-
-• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.”
-
-• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
- works.
-
-• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
-of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you “AS-IS”, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™
-
-Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™'s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/69791-0.zip b/old/69791-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index a073d49..0000000
--- a/old/69791-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/69791-h.zip b/old/69791-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 7c5f0e7..0000000
--- a/old/69791-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/69791-h/69791-h.htm b/old/69791-h/69791-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 1f4ed9f..0000000
--- a/old/69791-h/69791-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,11143 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html>
-<html lang="en">
-<head>
- <meta charset="UTF-8">
- <title>
- The testing of Janice Day, by Helen Beecher Long—A Project Gutenberg eBook
- </title>
- <link rel="icon" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover">
- <style>
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
- h1,h2 {
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
-}
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;}
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
-@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} }
-
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
-
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- border-spacing: 0px;
-}
-
-.tdr {text-align: right;}
-
-.pagenum {
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
- font-style: normal;
- font-weight: normal;
- font-variant: normal;
- text-indent: 0;
-}
-
-.blockquot {
- margin-left: 17.5%;
- margin-right: 17.5%;
-}
-
-.x-ebookmaker .blockquot {
- margin-left: 7.5%;
- margin-right: 7.5%;
-}
-
-.lrtc {border-left: 2px solid; border-right: 2px solid; border-top: 2px solid; text-align: center; }
-.lrc {border-left: 2px solid; border-right: 2px solid; text-align: center; }
-.lrt {border-left: 2px solid; border-right: 2px solid; border-top: 2px solid; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; }
-.lr {border-left: 2px solid; border-right: 2px solid; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; }
-.lrbc {border-left: 2px solid; border-right: 2px solid; border-bottom: 2px solid; text-align: center; }
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.u { border-bottom: 2px solid; }
-
-.ph1 {text-align: center; font-size: large; font-weight: bold;}
-.ph2 {text-align: center; font-size: xx-large; font-weight: bold;}
-
-div.titlepage {text-align: center; page-break-before: always; page-break-after: always;}
-div.titlepage p {text-align: center; font-weight: bold; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: 2em;}
-
-.xxlarge {font-size: 200%;}
-.xlarge {font-size: 140%;}
-.large {font-size: 125%;}
-
-.caption {font-weight: bold; text-align: center;}
-
-img {
- max-width: 100%;
- height: auto;
-}
-img.w100 {width: 100%;}
-
-.illowe28_125 {width: 450px;}
-
-.x-ebookmaker .hide {display: none; visibility: hidden;}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- max-width: 100%;
-}
-
-.poetry-container {text-align: center;}
-.poetry {display: inline-block; text-align: left;}
-.poetry .verse {text-indent: -2.5em; padding-left: 3em;}
-.poetry .indent {text-indent: 1.5em;}
-.poetry .first {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;}
-@media print { .poetry {display: block;} }
-.x-ebookmaker .poetry {display: block; margin-left: 3em;}
-
-.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
- color: black;
- font-size:smaller;
- margin-left: 17.5%;
- margin-right: 17.5%;
- padding: 1em;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
- font-family:sans-serif, serif; }
-
-</style>
-</head>
-<body>
-<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The testing of Janice Day, by Helen Beecher Long</p>
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The testing of Janice Day</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Helen Beecher Long</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Illustrator: Corinne Turner</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: January 14, 2023 [eBook #69791]</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p>
- <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: David Edwards, David E. Brown, and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.)</p>
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TESTING OF JANICE DAY ***</div>
-
-<div class="figcenter hide"><img src="images/coversmall.jpg" width="450" alt=""></div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-<div class="chapter">
-<h1>THE TESTING OF JANICE DAY</h1>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<table>
-
-<tr><td class="lrtc">BOOKS BY</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="lrc"><span class="large">HELEN BEECHER LONG</span></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="lrt">JANICE DAY</td></tr>
-<tr><td class="lr">THE TESTING OF JANICE DAY</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="lrc"><i>12mo. Cloth. Illustrated</i></td></tr>
-<tr><td class="lrc"><i>Price per volume, $1.25 net</i></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="lrtc"><span class="large">SULLY AND KLEINTEICH</span></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="lrbc">NEW YORK</td></tr>
-</table>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_0"></span>
-<figure class="figcenter illowe28_125" id="frontis">
-<img class="w100" src="images/frontis.jpg" alt="DID YOU COME TO LOOK FOR ME, TOO?">
-<figcaption class="caption">
-
-<p class="caption">“DID YOU COME TO LOOK FOR ME, TOO?” (<i>see page <a href="#Page_293">293</a></i>)</p></figcaption>
-</figure>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="caption">
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/titlepage.jpg" alt=""></div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="titlepage">
-<p><span class="u"><b>THE SECOND “<i>DO SOMETHING</i>” BOOK</b></span></p>
-
-<p><span class="xxlarge">The Testing of<br>
-Janice Day</span></p>
-
-<p>BY<br>
-
-<span class="xlarge">HELEN BEECHER LONG</span><br>
-
-<small>AUTHOR OF “JANICE DAY”</small></p>
-
-<p>Illustrated by<br>
-<span class="large">CORINNE TURNER</span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/titlepagelogo.jpg" alt=""></div>
-
-<p>NEW YORK<br>
-
-<span class="xlarge">SULLY AND KLEINTEICH</span></p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Copyright, 1915, by</span><br>
-SULLY AND KLEINTEICH<br>
-<br>
-<br>
-All rights reserved</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_v">[v]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CONTENTS</h2>
-</div>
-
-<table>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr"><small>CHAPTER</small></td><td class="tdr" colspan="2"><small>PAGE</small></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">I.</td><td> <span class="smcap">What Daddy Had Written</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_1"> 1</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">II.</td><td> <span class="smcap">A Vista of New Possibilities</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_10"> 10</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">III.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Something New</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_20"> 20</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">IV.</td><td> <span class="smcap">A Very Civil Engineer</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_29"> 29</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">V.</td><td> “<span class="smcap">The World’s Run Mad</span>”</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_38"> 38</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">VI.</td><td> <span class="smcap">A Rift In Her Happiness</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_48"> 48</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">VII.</td><td> <span class="smcap">The Desire of Aunt Mira’s Heart</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_58"> 58</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">VIII.</td><td> <span class="smcap">The City Girl</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_67"> 67</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">IX.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Annette Bowman</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_79"> 79</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">X.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Polktown’s New Awakening</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_88"> 88</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XI.</td><td> <span class="smcap">The Breach Widens</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_97"> 97</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XII.</td><td> “<span class="smcap">Them Trimminses</span>”</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_106"> 106</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XIII.</td><td> <span class="smcap">The Lawn Party</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_117"> 117</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XIV.</td><td> <span class="smcap">One Saturday Afternoon</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_126"> 126</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XV.</td><td> <span class="smcap">A Grist of Small Happenings</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_136"> 136</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XVI.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Little Lottie’s Home-Coming</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_148"> 148</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XVII.</td><td> <span class="smcap">An Errand of Mercy</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_158"> 158</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_vi">[vi]</span></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XVIII.</td><td> <span class="smcap">The Elder’s Indignation</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_166"> 166</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XIX.</td><td> <span class="smcap">The First Snow of the Season</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_178"> 178</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XX.</td><td> <span class="smcap">The Barn Dance</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_191"> 191</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XXI.</td><td> <span class="smcap">After the Dance</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_201"> 201</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XXII.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Dark Days</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_207"> 207</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XXIII.</td><td> <span class="smcap">A Quick Convalescence</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_221"> 221</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XXIV.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Financial Troubles</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_226"> 226</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XXV.</td><td> <span class="smcap">The Elder’s Awakening</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_233"> 233</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XXVI.</td><td> “<span class="smcap">A Run for His Money</span>”</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_240"> 240</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XXVII.</td><td> <span class="smcap">The Echo Again</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_250"> 250</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XXVIII.</td><td> <span class="smcap">What Might Have Been Known Before</span> &#160; &#160;</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_271"> 271</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XXIX.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Looking for Janice</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_283"> 283</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XXX.</td><td> “<span class="smcap">Jingle Bells!</span>”</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_294"> 294</a></td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_vii">[vii]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">ILLUSTRATIONS</h2>
-</div>
-
-<table>
-<tr><td>“Did you come to look for me, too?”
-(See page <a href="#Page_293">293</a>.)</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_0"><i>Frontispiece</i></a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr" colspan="2"><small>FACING PAGE</small></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>Janice leaped out of her car and ran toward the
-frightened horse. (See page <a href="#Page_79">79</a>.)</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_80"> 80</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>The old Elder, towering like a figure of wrath,
-scowled at Janice</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_172"> 172</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>“Go on! Go on!” the Elder was yelling. (See
-page <a href="#Page_243">243</a>.)</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_244"> 244</a></td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_1">[1]</span>
-
-<p class="ph2">THE TESTING OF<br>
-JANICE DAY</p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER I<br>
-
-<small>WHAT DADDY HAD WRITTEN</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Bang!</span> bang! bang!</p>
-
-<p>Three loud thumps sounded on the door of
-Janice Day’s bedchamber and were quickly followed
-by an eager rattling of the doorknob.</p>
-
-<p>“Janice! I say, Janice, ain’t you ever going to
-wake up?” came in a strong boyish voice. “Don’t
-you know this is the day for the great surprise?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Marty, so it is!” replied his cousin, sitting
-up very suddenly and throwing the covers aside.
-“How stupid of me to lie abed when the sun is
-up! I’ll be dressed and downstairs in a jiffy.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thought maybe you didn’t care fer that surprise,”
-went on the boy dryly. “If you don’t want
-it, o’ course you can pass it over to me!”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, the idea! I do want it, whatever it is,
-Marty. Oh, what can it be, do you think?”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t ask me!” returned the youth, and then<span class="pagenum" id="Page_2">[2]</span>
-cut an odd grimace, which of course nobody saw.
-“I’ll tell ’em you’ll be down by dinner time,” he
-added, and then turned and clumped noisily down
-the narrow farmhouse stairs.</p>
-
-<p>Janice had already hopped out of bed. Now
-she made her way across the neatly-kept bedchamber
-to the wide-open window. Her eyes met a most
-beautiful world, and a new day—a day with all
-the dew upon it!</p>
-
-<p>She was at the window which overlooked the
-slope of the hill on which Polktown was built,
-the sheltered cove below, and the expanse of the
-broad lake beyond. Janice never wearied of this
-view—especially at sunrise.</p>
-
-<p>The stern old fortress, far away on a rocky
-promontory of the other shore of the lake, was
-decked out with darts of golden sunshine. Gold,
-too, fresh from the sun’s mint, was scattered along
-the pastures, woodlands and farms of that western
-shore as far north and south as her bright eyes
-could search.</p>
-
-<p>And Janice Day’s eyes were bright. They were
-the hazel eyes of expectancy, of sympathy, of inquiry.
-In all her countenance, her eyes attracted
-and held one’s attention.</p>
-
-<p>Her face was intelligent, her smile confiding;
-Janice Day usually made friends easily and kept
-them long. If she had personal troubles she never
-flaunted them before the world; but she was ever<span class="pagenum" id="Page_3">[3]</span>
-ready with a sympathetic word or a helping hand
-for those who needed such comfort.</p>
-
-<p>She was no sluggard. The sun had caught her
-abed on this morning; but he did not often do so.
-She was usually the earliest astir in the Day household,
-and on pleasant mornings often had a run in
-the woods or fields before breakfast.</p>
-
-<p>Now she shook out her hair, brushed it quickly,
-did it up in a becoming little “bob” behind for the
-nonce, then took her “dip” at the chintz-hung
-washstand, which was the best means for bathing
-that the old-fashioned house afforded.</p>
-
-<p>In a few minutes she left her room and ran
-downstairs and out upon the porch as fresh and
-sweet and clean as any lady from her luxuriously-appointed
-bathroom. On the porch she almost
-ran over a short, freckled, red-haired boy who was
-coming in with a great armful of stove-wood.</p>
-
-<p>“Goodness sakes alive!” cried Janice, her eyes
-dancing. “You must have been up all night, Marty
-Day! What is the matter? Toothache? Or is
-there a circus in town, that you are up so early?”</p>
-
-<p>“Naw—I haven’t been up all night,” drawled her
-cousin. “I got the start of you for once, didn’t
-I, Miss Smartie? This is going to be a great day
-for you, too. I wonder you slept at all,” and the
-boy chuckled as he staggered into the kitchen with
-his armful of stove-wood.</p>
-
-<p>“I didn’t sleep well the first part of the night,”<span class="pagenum" id="Page_4">[4]</span>
-confessed Janice, hovering at the kitchen door to
-talk to him. “I was so eager, Marty, and so curious!
-What <i>do</i> you suppose is the surprise Daddy
-said in his last letter he was sending me?”</p>
-
-<p>“Mebbe he’s captured one of those Mexicans—or
-a wild Indian,” ventured Marty, grinning, “and
-is sending it to you.”</p>
-
-<p>“What nonsense!”</p>
-
-<p>“Or one o’ them stinging lizards—or a horned
-toad, such as he was writing to you about,” suggested
-the fertile-minded youth.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, Marty!”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll bet it’s something that’ll make Dad and
-me work, and we got that addition to the wagon-shed
-to finish,” and the boy grinned slily as he
-stooped, piling the wood neatly into the woodbox.
-There was a change in Marty. Formerly, if he
-had brought the wood in at all, he would have
-flung it helter-skelter into the box and run.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t see,” said Janice thoughtfully, “why
-you really need that new wagon-shed. And it’s
-only big enough for one vehicle.”</p>
-
-<p>“Huh!” grunted Marty. “Don’t you like the
-looks of it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Why—yes; it’s all right. Uncle Jason is a fine
-carpenter. But I don’t just see the use of it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mebbe we’re building it to keep that elephant
-in Uncle Brocky is going to send you—he, he!”
-chortled Marty, who seemed to be so full of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">[5]</span>
-“tickle” that he could not hold the expression of
-it in.</p>
-
-<p>“Now! I wish you wouldn’t be so ridiculous,
-Marty Day,” declared Janice, more soberly. “You
-know Daddy will send me something nice. He
-says it is something to make me forget my loneliness
-for him. As though anything could do that!</p>
-
-<p>“For two years, now, he has been down at that
-hateful mine in Mexico,” continued the girl, with
-a sigh, and speaking to herself more than to her
-cousin. “It seems a lifetime. And he says he
-may have to stay a long time yet.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, he’s making money,” said Marty bluntly.
-“Wish I had his chance.”</p>
-
-<p>“Money isn’t everything,” said Janice earnestly.
-“It does seem as though there ought to be some
-other man in the mining company who could keep
-things running down there in Chihuahua, as well
-as keep peace with both the Constitutionalists and
-the Federals, and let Daddy take a vacation.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Marty! sometimes I feel as though I’d just
-got to run away down there to see him. Two—long—years!”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, you’d just better not!” ejaculated her
-cousin. “I’d just like to see you running away
-and going down there to where all those Mexicans
-are fighting. Huh! we wouldn’t let you, not much!”</p>
-
-<p>Janice smiled on him suddenly, and if there
-was a little mist in her eyes, the smile was all the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_6">[6]</span>
-sweeter. It warmed her heart to hear Marty speak
-in this way, for the boy was not naturally of an
-affectionate nature.</p>
-
-<p>“All right, Marty!” she exclaimed. “If you
-don’t want me to go, I’ll stop a while longer.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’d better,” grunted her cousin. “Hi tunket!
-whatever would Polktown do without you?” he
-added, with a burst of feeling that was quite amazing,
-and brought a happy thrill of laughter from
-Janice Day’s lips.</p>
-
-<p>“You are just as ridiculous as you can be, Marty.
-Polktown would get along very well without me.
-Polktown has waked up——”</p>
-
-<p>“And who woke it up?” shot back Marty, belligerently,
-looking up from the fresh fire he was
-now kindling in the cookstove.</p>
-
-<p>“Why—why—Mrs. Marvin Petrie and her
-‘Clean-Up Day,’ I guess,” laughed Janice, her eyes
-dancing again. “I know that Polktown began to
-be Polktown from that very day, and was no longer
-‘Poketown,’ as it used to be called.”</p>
-
-<p>Marty shook his head in remembrance of those
-old times too.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t know how it all came about, Janice,”
-he said slowly. “Seems to me things began to happen
-just about as soon as Uncle Brocky sent you
-here to live with us. Crackey! We certainly were
-a slow crowd till you came and began to <i>do something</i>.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[7]</span>He grinned again broadly. “Walky Dexter says
-you had the same effect on Polktown as a flea has
-on a dog. If the flea don’t do nothing else, it keeps
-the dog stirring!”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I declare!” exclaimed Janice. “I’m
-much obliged to Walky, I am sure—comparing me
-to a flea! I’ll be a bee and sting him next time I
-get a chance. Here comes Aunt ’Mira. I’m going
-to help her get breakfast.”</p>
-
-<p>Marty went off, whistling, to help with the chores.
-His father was already out at the barn. Mrs.
-Day came heavily into the room—she was almost a
-giantess of a woman—to find a brightly-burning
-fire and her niece flitting about, setting the breakfast
-table.</p>
-
-<p>“I declare for’t, Janice, you are a spry gal,” said
-the good lady, beginning the preparations for the
-meal in a capable if not particularly brisk manner.
-“Ain’t nobody going to get up ahead of you.”</p>
-
-<p>“The sun was ‘up and doing’ before me this
-morning,” laughed Janice. “And I believe Marty
-and Uncle Jason were, too. At any rate, they were
-down before me.”</p>
-
-<p>“It does seem good,” said Aunt ’Mira reflectively,
-“to come down and find a hot fire in the
-stove, and water in the bucket. Why, Janice! it
-never uster be so before you come. I don’t understand
-it.”</p>
-
-<p>The girl made no reply. For a moment a picture<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[8]</span>
-of “the old Day house” and its inmates arose
-before her mental vision, as it was when first she
-had come to Polktown from her mid-western home
-at Greensboro.</p>
-
-<p>The distress she had felt during the first few
-days of her sojourn with these relatives, who had
-been utter strangers to her, was not a pleasant thing
-to contemplate, even at this distance of time.</p>
-
-<p>Until she had taken Daddy’s advice, and put her
-young shoulder to the local wheel and pushed,
-Janice Day had been very unhappy. Then her
-father’s <i>do something</i> spirit had entered into the
-young girl and she had determined, whether other
-folk were lazy and lackadaisical or not, that she
-would go ahead.</p>
-
-<p>Polktown had changed, as Marty said. Slowly
-but surely it had progressed, and from a very unkempt,
-slovenly borough, as it was when Janice
-Day first stepped ashore from the little lake steamer,
-<i>Constance Colfax</i>, two years before this bright and
-beautiful summer morning, it had become a clean,
-orderly and very attractive New England village,
-with most people doing their best to make the improvement
-permanent.</p>
-
-<p>Janice was looking forward to the arrival of the
-little lake steamer to-day with almost as much expectancy
-as she felt when she first saw Polktown.
-Daddy had written from Mexico that she could<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[9]</span>
-look on this day for a great surprise to arrive by
-the <i>Constance Colfax</i>.</p>
-
-<p>“The greatest and most lovely surprise in the
-world,” sighed Janice, looking from the kitchen
-door as the pork was sizzling in the pan, and Mrs.
-Day was deftly turning the johnny-cakes, “would
-be dear Daddy himself coming to Polktown. But,
-of course, that cannot be for a long, long time.</p>
-
-<p>“I must be patient. I mustn’t look for that.
-But, goodness me, how curious I am to know just
-what it is he’s sending me!”</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[10]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER II<br>
-
-<small>A VISTA OF NEW POSSIBILITIES</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> family sat down to breakfast, and Mr. Day
-said grace.</p>
-
-<p>He was a spare, gray-faced man, with watery
-and wandering eyes. Jason Day had never moved
-quickly in his whole life; but there had been much
-improvement in him, as well as in the remainder
-of the family, since first Janice had seen him standing
-on the dock to welcome her on her arrival at
-Polktown.</p>
-
-<p>“Great doin’s to-day, I s’pose, Niece Janice,” he
-said, with rather more humor in his light eyes than
-they usually displayed.</p>
-
-<p>“That rhinoceros Uncle Brocky is sending her
-arrives to-day,” chimed in Marty, broadly agrin.</p>
-
-<p>“Wa-al,” observed Mr. Day, with the naturally
-critical feeling of one brother for another, “Broxton
-Day has spent some of his money, I kalkerlate,
-almost as foolish as buying rhinoceroses. He spiles
-you, Janice, with all the money he’s sent for you
-to scatter around.”</p>
-
-<p>“Now, Jason Day!” exclaimed Aunt ’Mira, quite<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[11]</span>
-vigorously for her, “you be still! You know you
-don’t mean that. Don’t you mind him, Janice.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t,” replied the girl, smiling at her uncle.
-“And I expect I have spent some of my money
-foolishly. I didn’t have to tell Daddy what I did
-with my thousand dollars. And—and maybe I
-didn’t just want to tell him how I spent some of it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Sending that youngster of Hopewell Drugg’s
-to Boston,” grumbled Uncle Jason. “I call that
-a wicked waste! Hopewell orter saved money
-enough to pay for the child’s being operated on
-himself.”</p>
-
-<p>“Now, Jason!” admonished Aunt ’Mira again.</p>
-
-<p>“I do not regret spending my money on little
-Lottie,” said Janice softly, “though I didn’t tell
-Daddy about it. I just said in my letter that I
-preferred getting something different from the little
-car I wanted.</p>
-
-<p>“And I did get something different,” added
-Janice, with decision. “I get far more satisfaction
-and pleasure out of knowing that little Lottie
-Drugg can see again, and will soon hear and talk
-like other children, than I could possibly experience
-if I had bought my car.”</p>
-
-<p>Here Marty laughed, and choked, coming near to
-strangling.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s the matter with you, boy?” demanded
-his father sternly.</p>
-
-<p>“Lemme pat you on the back, son,” said his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[12]</span>
-mother, trying to rise from her chair to reach him.
-But with a whoop Marty got up and ran out of
-doors to finish his spasm in the open air.</p>
-
-<p>“He was laughing and trying to swallow coffee
-at the same time. I don’t know what he is laughing
-at,” said Janice, a little plaintively, “but he’s been
-doing it ever since Daddy’s letter came, telling me
-to look out for the surprise.</p>
-
-<p>“Why!” she added, “I’d really think that Marty
-knew what Daddy has sent me—only that’s impossible,
-of course.”</p>
-
-<p>“Wa-al,” began Uncle Jason; but Aunt ’Mira
-gave him a look that froze his further words upon
-his lips, and she likewise changed the subject with
-an adroit question addressed to her husband:</p>
-
-<p>“How did that railroad business turn out last
-night, Jason? You went down to the Board of
-Trade meeting.”</p>
-
-<p>“All right, all right, Almiry, if it don’t double
-our taxes in the end to hev that railroad come in
-here,” said Uncle Jason, shaking his head doubtfully.
-“I kalkerlate that ev’rything that’s new don’t
-allus mean progress, no-sir-ree-sir! Our committee
-reported that the V. C. road was coming——”</p>
-
-<p>“Why,” spoke up Marty, who had now come
-back to finish his breakfast, “there’s a feller in town
-that’s going to build the bridge for the V. C. branch
-over Mr. Cross Moore’s brook. His name’s Frank
-Bowman. I know him,” said Marty proudly.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[13]</span>“Well, I certainly shall be glad when the road’s
-built,” sighed Aunt ’Mira. “Then a body may get
-to the city once ’n a while.”</p>
-
-<p>Uncle Jason snorted—no other word could express
-the sound of disgust he made. “There!”
-he added. “I s’pose you’ll be runnin’ to town all
-the endurin’ time, Almiry.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” she said calmly. “I been once to Middletown
-in the past five years, and ain’t been as far
-as Montpelier since our weddin’ tower. I’m a great
-gad-about, Janice. Ain’t that just like a man?”</p>
-
-<p>Uncle Jason subsided, while Marty went on retailing
-the gossip of the new railroad work that had
-been the most exciting topic of conversation in
-Polktown that week.</p>
-
-<p>“This Mr. Bowman’s a civil engineer; and he
-ain’t much older than Nelson Haley,” said Marty,
-careful now to distribute his talk and his mouthfuls
-so as not to choke a second time.</p>
-
-<p>“You’d oughter say Mr. Haley. He’s your school
-teacher,” his mother admonished him.</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” said Marty, too much interested in his
-information to take umbrage at his mother’s correction.
-“Well, this Bowman is going to build the
-bridge. It’s his first big job with the V. C. I’m
-going to carry the chain for him, I am!” the boy
-added, with satisfaction.</p>
-
-<p>“You’d better be in the cornfield, boy, if we<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[14]</span>
-expect to make a crop this year,” remarked Mr.
-Day.</p>
-
-<p>“Hi tunket! you expect a feller to work all the
-time,” grumbled Marty. “I done my share of that
-old corn cultivatin’. Might’s well be a slave as to
-belong around here——”</p>
-
-<p>His grumbling remarks faded out gradually; his
-father ignored them, saying:</p>
-
-<p>“I ’low Polktown will pick up a bit if all that’s
-promised comes true. The steamboat company is
-going to build a new boat. Got to <i>com</i>-pete
-with the trains when they git to runnin’.”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s lucky that old tub, the <i>Constance Colfax</i>,
-has held together as long as she has,” said Mr. Day.
-“There’s some talk of rebuilding the dock, too. I
-declare for’t! we won’t know the town, come next
-year this time.”</p>
-
-<p>Her Aunt Almira turned on Janice suddenly, failing
-to continue her interest in the vista of changes
-which marked Polktown’s immediate future.</p>
-
-<p>“Say, Janice, is it true that Mr. Haley is going
-to leave the school?”</p>
-
-<p>Janice flushed a little; but nobody noticed it, for
-which she was glad.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t just know what his plans are, Aunt
-’Mira,” said the girl hesitatingly. “He has a chance
-to become an instructor at the college—of course,
-beginning in a small way. It is really his work<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[15]</span>
-here at the new Polktown school that brought him
-the offer.”</p>
-
-<p>“And of course he’ll take it,” grumbled Marty.
-“I ain’t goin’ to school no more if Nelse Haley
-leaves us—now I tell you.”</p>
-
-<p>“How you talk, Marty!” cried Janice. “Of
-course you will.”</p>
-
-<p>“And of course I won’t, Miss!” reiterated Master
-Marty.</p>
-
-<p>“Why not?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, they’ll git somebody to teach the school like
-’Rill Scattergood. Ain’t goin’ to school again to
-no old maid,” declared Marty, with a finality that
-could not be doubted.</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps Mr. Haley will not leave us so soon,”
-said Janice quietly. “I think he has not decided
-finally to accept the offer of the college committee.
-He thinks, and so do—do his friends,” added
-Janice hastily, “that another year’s experience with
-his present school might help him a great deal in the
-future.”</p>
-
-<p>“And sartain sure,” Uncle Jason, who was one
-of young Haley’s staunchest partizans, said, “Polktown
-needs him. He’s one fine feller. Now, Marty!
-if you’ve tucked away about all the feed you can
-carry for a while, we’ll put the finishing touches to
-that new shed.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, we’ve got to hurry,” declared the younger
-Day. “I promised to meet Frank Bowman about<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[16]</span>
-that chain-carrying job this forenoon; and you bet
-I want to be at the dock when the <i>Constance Colfax</i>
-arrives with that African gi-raffe that Janice is
-expecting.”</p>
-
-<p>“What do you suppose Marty means?” demanded
-Janice, as she helped Aunt ’Mira scrape
-and stack the breakfast plates, preparatory to their
-bath in hot suds. “I am almost ready to believe
-that he does know what Daddy’s surprise is to be.
-But he can’t really know; can he, Auntie?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, it’s only Marty’s foolishness. I wouldn’t
-bother my head about him,” said Mrs. Day comfortably.</p>
-
-<p>But to expect Janice Day to think of anything
-that morning but the promised present from Daddy,
-was to demand the impossible. She helped about
-the house as usual, singing blithely the while; but
-her active thought was with the <i>Constance Colfax</i>
-blundering up the lake from The Landing toward
-the Polktown dock.</p>
-
-<p>The hammers of Uncle Jason and Marty rang
-vigorously until about nine o’clock. The new shed
-which had so puzzled Janice was finished. Mr. Day
-went off to the cornfield while Marty slipped away,
-probably to meet Mr. Bowman and “see about that
-job,” as he had told Janice.</p>
-
-<p>Marty was a good deal like the majority of human
-beings. He did not care to do the tasks right
-at his hand, but wanted something that looked better<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[17]</span>
-and bigger in the distance. He disliked school—or
-had done so until Nelson Haley came to Polktown
-to teach; and now that school was not in session
-he did not want to help his father run their
-small farm.</p>
-
-<p>There was a halo of romance, in fact, about any
-trade that took him away from home. He often
-told Janice he wished he was like “Uncle Brocky,”
-and could “go ’way off to a mine in Mexico, or any
-old place!”</p>
-
-<p>“This doing chores, and going to school, and
-bringing in wood and water, and all that, is good
-enough for half these fellers in Polktown. They
-haven’t any spirit in ’em!” Marty frequently complained
-to his cousin.</p>
-
-<p>Janice was far too wise to try to talk him out of
-this mental attitude. Marty—as his mother often
-said—was “as stubborn as a mule.”</p>
-
-<p>But she influenced him by other means. She
-shamed the boy into doing some things that he
-would gladly have left undone; she ignored his
-faults, bolstered up his pride, and spurred his ambition.
-Secretly her cousin would have done much
-to keep Janice’s good opinion. But, of course, boy-like,
-he would not admit his affection for her.</p>
-
-<p>The hour for the arrival of the lake steamboat
-approached. From her window Janice had watched
-for the smudge of her smoke against the sky, and
-the appearance of her bow around the steep promontory<span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[18]</span>
-which hid the lower end of the lake from
-the Day house.</p>
-
-<p>When the steamer thus appeared she was more
-than two miles from the Polktown dock. But
-Janice seized her hat and hastened down the hill.</p>
-
-<p>She was not the only person abroad interested
-in the arrival of the boat. When Janice came to
-the main street of the town she saw several people
-going down to the dock.</p>
-
-<p>Walky Dexter, the expressman, a well-known
-town character, was driving Josephus, his poky old
-horse, dockward, in expectation of a load of drummers’
-sample cases and a possible trunk.</p>
-
-<p>Some of the boys and many of the village idlers
-were drifting lakeward, too; and, yes! there was
-Marty, in the company of a tall young man in good
-clothes, and with well set-up shoulders, walking
-briskly in the same direction.</p>
-
-<p>“I wonder if that is the Frank Bowman he spoke
-of?” thought Janice. “It must be. I wonder if
-he’s nice?”</p>
-
-<p>And then she forgot all about the stranger and
-Marty and everybody else for something that she
-caught sight of on the freight deck of the <i>Constance
-Colfax</i>. That ugly, blundering old craft was almost
-at the dock, and Janice could see this startling
-object plainly. Something within told her that
-this was the joyful surprise Daddy had prepared
-for her.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[19]</span>Big girl that she was, Janice broke into a run.
-She could not get to the dock quickly enough, so
-eager was she to make sure about the expected
-gift.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[20]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER III<br>
-
-<small>SOMETHING NEW</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> usual loiterers on the dock were amused to
-see Janice Day’s eagerness; but she did not care.
-Walky Dexter hailed her cheerfully:</p>
-
-<p>“I say, Janice, ye won’t miss the boat; don’t be
-in such a ’tarnal hurry. She’s going to stop long
-enough to take you aboard, I guess.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t want to go aboard, Walky,” she declared,
-stopping breathlessly beside his wagon, and
-laying a kind hand on the bony hip of Josephus.
-“But I believe there is something aboard that belongs
-to me—Oh! I can hardly wait to find out if
-it’s mine.”</p>
-
-<p>“If what’s yours, Janice?” asked the man, with
-waking interest.</p>
-
-<p>“That! Right there on the deck! It’s partly
-covered with canvas, but you can see what it is,”
-cried Janice.</p>
-
-<p>“Jefers pelters!” ejaculated the astonished
-Walkworthy, tipping back his cap and scratching
-his head to stir his slow wits. “You don’t mean<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[21]</span>
-that contraption with all the shiny brass and leather,
-and them other dinguses—lamps, d’ye call ’em?—down
-front, with an in-gine cowcatcher, into the
-bargain?”</p>
-
-<p>“You know very well that’s a four-passenger
-automobile, Walky!” she cried. “And they’ve got
-it ready to run ashore here. It must be for me!
-And Daddy sent it!”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, Ma’am!” exclaimed the driver of Josephus,
-“it’ll be sure something new in Polktown.
-We ain’t never had one o’ them things here before—not
-to stop, at any rate. Us’ally,” added Mr.
-Dexter, with a wink, “they go through Polktown
-like what the Chinaman said about his ’sperience
-slidin’ down hill on the bobsled: ‘Whiz-z-z!
-Walkee back!’</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t s’pose some o’ them ortermobilists even
-see Polktown as they go through. Sometimes I
-meet one o’ them—there’s a cloud of dust—somethin’
-squawks like a frightened hen—Josephus gits
-up on his hind legs—and it’s all over! Some day I
-’spect Josephus is goin’ to ditch me because of one
-of ’em. And if this one is going to be right here
-in town——”</p>
-
-<p>He had climbed lazily down from his seat while
-he rambled on. Now Janice seized his arm and
-shook it a little.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Talkworthy!” she said, giving him the
-nickname she often used when he was more than<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[22]</span>
-usually garrulous. “Do, do find out if that’s for
-me!”</p>
-
-<p>The man on the dock had already caught and
-fastened the two hawsers. The old <i>Constance Colfax</i>
-snuggled in close to the dock. The broad
-gangplank was being run ashore and the deckhands
-stood ready with laden trucks to run freight and
-express over it.</p>
-
-<p>The captain of the steamboat came to lean upon
-the landward rail. “Say,” he asked of the assembled
-spectators, “anybody know ‘J. Day’?
-Got something here for him. He’ll hafter come and
-run it off the boat, or tow it off, or something.
-Can’t let him git up steam in the thing while she
-stands on our deck.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice could scarcely keep from dancing up and
-down. She clasped her hands and cried fervently
-under her breath: “Oh, Daddy! Just the most
-delightful thing you could have sent me!”</p>
-
-<p>Walky took charge at once. “That ain’t no man—‘J.
-Day’ ain’t, Cap,” he drawled. “She’s this
-young lady here,” and he jerked an identifying
-thumb toward Janice. “Don’t that merchine run of
-itself? Ain’t there no power in it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Power enough,” grunted the steamboat captain.
-“But it’s ag’in rules to run it ashore under
-her own power. Hitch a line to her and tackle that
-old crow-bait of yourn to her, Walky. You kin
-snake her ashore in a minute.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[23]</span>“What! Josephus?” demanded the startled
-Walky. “My mercy! if Josephus should see that
-contraption tackled to him, I dunno what he would
-do!”</p>
-
-<p>“He might move faster than a toad funeral for
-once in his life, eh, Walky?” suggested one of the
-interested spectators on the dock, and a laugh was
-raised against the talkative expressman.</p>
-
-<p>“No, sir,” said Walky firmly; “we’ll just put
-Josephus out of the question, <i>if</i> you please. If
-there ain’t men enough here to run this young lady’s
-ortermobile ashore——”</p>
-
-<p>Several came forward. Janice caught sight of
-Marty standing aside, grinning delightedly. She
-made a rush for him while the men were pushing
-the car ashore.</p>
-
-<p>“Marty Day!” she exclaimed, seizing that youth
-by the shoulders. “You knew all about this—you
-did! you did!”</p>
-
-<p>“Ouch! Ouch!” yelled Marty, in mock injury.
-“Don’t be so rough with a feller! Have a heart,
-Janice!”</p>
-
-<p>“You knew about it—you did!” reiterated Janice.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! Uncle Brocky let us know it was coming,”
-said the boy, in an off-hand way. “That’s why
-Dad and me got busy on the gar-bage, Janice.”</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Garage!</i> Goodness!” laughed Janice. “You
-talk as though it was something that the cat had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[24]</span>
-brought in! ‘Garbage,’ indeed! But how nice of
-you and Uncle Jason to build it!”</p>
-
-<p>“Dad kicked,” sniffed Marty. “Not about
-building the shack for you,” he hastened to add;
-“but because Uncle Brocky was wasting his money
-to buy one o’ them buzz-carts. But Marm—well,
-you know, Marm’s getting to be a reg’lar sport.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Marty!”</p>
-
-<p>“Sure she is. She’s a dif’rent woman since she
-has had your board money to spend. She told Dad
-that she had sent to a catalogue house out west
-for an ortermobile coat and veil, and all the fixin’s,
-and she was just as anxious to wear ’em as she
-could be.”</p>
-
-<p>“I knew how poor Aunt ’Mira was disappointed,”
-sighed Janice, “when I had to give up
-the idea of buying a car.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yep,” agreed Marty. “She kalkerlates to make
-the other wimmen on Hillside Avenue—if not all
-over Polktown—sit up and take notice when she
-’pears out in them new duds.”</p>
-
-<p>“But it’s a mystery to me,” said Janice slowly,
-and more to herself than to her cousin, “just how
-Daddy knew I wanted a car so, and still couldn’t
-buy one. It’s just as though he read my mind.”</p>
-
-<p>She failed to see Marty’s face. That lad looked
-as though he knew a whole lot that he was not
-ready or willing to divulge.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, Miss Janice!” puffed Walky Dexter, the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[25]</span>
-new car being run on the dock, “what do you
-kalkerlate’s to be done with this here do-funny?
-Whoa, Josephus! if that critter ever turns around
-and sees this thing, I dunno what he will do!”</p>
-
-<p>“I know what he’ll do,” scoffed Marty. “He’ll
-wink his other eye; he winked the first one half
-an hour ago and hasn’t woke up since.”</p>
-
-<p>“Now, now! you be more respectful to old age,
-sonny,” advised Mr. Dexter. “The old hoss bears
-an honorable name——”</p>
-
-<p>“And has borne it a long time,” finished Marty.
-“Do you re’lly think, Walky, that a stick of dynamite
-would startle him?”</p>
-
-<p>But Janice was not interested in this rough and
-ready repartee. She was wondering about the
-new car. The canvas had been stripped off and
-she looked all about it, admiring its shiny surface,
-the wonderful brass trimmings, and the mechanism
-that was in sight.</p>
-
-<p>She knew something about a car. One of her
-friends in Greensboro had owned a similar vehicle,
-and she had often ridden in it, and had learned
-some of the technical terms, and what the parts
-of the machine looked like. But that had been
-more than two years before and, of course, at
-that time Janice had been too young to get a license
-and had not learned to run the car.</p>
-
-<p>She longed to jump in behind the wheel and send
-the beautiful machine spinning up the long, easy hill<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[26]</span>
-into Polktown, and up Hillside Avenue to the old
-Day house.</p>
-
-<p>“But there isn’t any gasoline in it, of course,” she
-sighed. “We can’t run it up ourselves. And
-Walky’s old horse would never be able to drag it
-up the hill.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll go git our team and haul it up,” proposed
-Marty, with an uncanny eagerness to do this favor.</p>
-
-<p>“No,” said Janice. “It must go home under its
-own power. We won’t insult such a beautiful car by
-towing it like a derelict.”</p>
-
-<p>“Many a time I ’xpect will I find ye broke down
-on the road, Miss Janice,” prophesied Walky, “and
-glad to have Josephus give first aid to the injured.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you believe it!” cried Janice. “I’m going
-to learn all about this car, and how to drive
-it and repair it. You wait and see!”</p>
-
-<p>“But how?” demanded Marty, grinning. “Going
-to take a correspondence school course and learn
-to be a shuffer?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh!” cried Janice. “It has a self-starter.
-Why! it’s just the very up-to-datest thing!”</p>
-
-<p>“Crackey! I’m going to run and git some gasoline.
-They keep it up the street. Let’s fill the tank,
-Janice, start her going, and try to work our passage
-up to the house.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Marty! I hardly dare,” gasped the girl, yet
-tempted sorely to try his desperate suggestion.</p>
-
-<p>“Get the gasoline, anyway,” urged Marty.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[27]</span>“All right,” she agreed, and took out her purse
-and handed him some money. “You get it, Marty.
-But, after we get the engine to running, I don’t see
-what we shall do. Isn’t there a single person in
-town who knows how to manage an automobile?”</p>
-
-<p>“I say!” exclaimed Marty suddenly. “I bet I
-know just the feller.”</p>
-
-<p>“Who is that?” queried his cousin anxiously.</p>
-
-<p>But the boy was off with a yell and without other
-reply. Meanwhile Walky and other willing workers
-had rolled the machine into the freight shed, and
-there it stood, the cynosure of the spectators in
-general.</p>
-
-<p>The comments upon the first auto to be owned in
-Polktown would have amused Janice at another
-time. But many of them escaped her ear because
-she was so much interested herself in the machine
-and how she was going to get it home. But she
-did hear Mel Parraday observe:</p>
-
-<p>“I opine one o’ them things is mighty handy to
-have around. I allus look at the pictures of ’em in
-the advertising pages of the magazines them drummers
-leave up to the <i>ho</i>-tel. If the Inn makes me
-enough out o’ the boarders this summer, I kalkerlate
-to have me one.”</p>
-
-<p>“What for, Mel?” drawled Lem Pinney of the
-hotel-keeper. “You ain’t got no more use for an
-ortermobile than a cat has for two tails, I vow!”</p>
-
-<p>“Save payin’ Walky, here, for carting stuff up to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[28]</span>
-the <i>ho</i>-tel,” grinned Parraday. “And me and the
-old woman can ride to church in it on Sundays.”</p>
-
-<p>“Go to church in it!” scoffed Walky. “If old
-Elder Concannon ever seen one o’ them things stop
-in front of the Union Church, he’d throw a conniption
-right there, in his best suit. He calls ’em
-‘devil wagons,’ and says they was prophesied
-against in the Book of Daniel.”</p>
-
-<p>Just then Marty reappeared, coming down the
-long dock. He was staggering under the weight
-of a five-gallon gasoline can. Beside him walked
-the tall, well-set-up young man whom Janice had
-seen with her cousin before.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, dear me!” thought she, with a little flutter.
-“That must be the civil engineer, Frank
-Bowman. Marty is bringing him right here! Perhaps
-he knows how to run an automobile.”</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[29]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER IV<br>
-
-<small>A VERY CIVIL ENGINEER</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">When</span> her cousin and the young man came near
-enough, Janice saw that Mr. Bowman was a good-looking
-person in countenance as well as in figure.
-He had very blue eyes and very pink cheeks, without
-being at all effeminate in appearance. His light
-hair he wore pompadour and brushed up straight
-over his forehead.</p>
-
-<p>He wore his clothes differently, too, from anybody
-Janice had seen about Polktown. Even Nelson
-Haley, the school teacher, did not boast garments
-of such cut and quality—nor Mr. Middler,
-the minister.</p>
-
-<p>Marty banged down the gasoline can with a satisfied
-air and said, in his off-hand way:</p>
-
-<p>“Say, Janice! this is Frank Bowman I was telling
-you about. He can run an ortermobile. Can’t
-you, Frank?”</p>
-
-<p>“Good-day, Miss Janice,” said the young civil engineer,
-lifting his hat.</p>
-
-<p>Janice could have shaken Marty for not properly
-introducing the young man. The careless introduction<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[30]</span>
-had given Mr. Bowman the advantage of
-calling her by her first name right at the start, and
-Janice felt that she would like to be “really grown
-up” in her association with this new acquaintance.</p>
-
-<p>“I am afraid Marty overrates my ability as a
-mechanician,” the young civil engineer continued.
-“There are some automobiles, I believe, that not
-even their manufacturers can make run properly.
-But these Kremlins are very good machines. I have
-a friend in New York who has one and I have
-often driven it. I believe you have made a wise
-selection for this hilly country.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am sure I know very little about it,” said
-Janice, smiling. “I have always believed that cars
-were like typewriters, or bicycles, or—or physicians
-and ministers! Every one stands up for his own
-particular possession in all those lines, you know.”</p>
-
-<p>“That is so, too,” agreed Frank Bowman, with
-a laugh. “At any rate, you will be an enthusiastic
-admirer of this Kremlin car, I am sure; and I shall
-be a partizan myself. Marty says you have no idea
-how to run it?”</p>
-
-<p>“I am a regular ignoramus,” admitted Janice.
-“If—if I’d known Daddy was going to surprise
-me with such a very wonderful gift, I would have
-gone to Middletown, or somewhere where there
-is a garage, and have taken lessons in running the
-car.”</p>
-
-<p>“Say, you ain’t got a license, either, Janice,”<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[31]</span>
-said Marty suddenly. “They’ll pinch you, mebbe,
-if you drive it around here without one.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t try to scare your cousin, Mart,” said the
-young man good-naturedly. “That’s easily remedied,
-for sure. As I happen to have a license myself,
-I’ll drive the car home for you—if you will
-permit me, Miss Janice?”</p>
-
-<p>“My goodness! ain’t that just what I’ve been telling
-you she wants?” demanded the boy. “You
-folks are eaten up with politeness!”</p>
-
-<p>Marty’s boyish and characteristic outburst put
-Janice and young Bowman immediately at their
-ease. Two young people who have laughed heartily
-together cannot remain strangers.</p>
-
-<p>Frank Bowman stripped off his coat and went
-to work. The gasoline tank was filled and also the
-water radiator and the oil box, and he tried out the
-various parts of the mechanism that could be observed
-while the car stood still. Something might
-have become jarred since the car left the factory,
-and as this very civil engineer said:</p>
-
-<p>“We want to go through Polktown with colors
-flying. It would be too bad to have a mishap—say
-about in front of Massey’s drug store—and have
-all the town gather around and make derisive comments.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice laughed at this, and watched his skillful
-hands as he went about what seemed to her and
-Marty a very mysterious task. But the car had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[32]</span>
-been tried out just before it left the salesrooms
-of the company, and nothing had happened to the
-mechanism in transit. It seemed to be in perfect
-condition.</p>
-
-<p>The self-starter acted promptly, and when Marty
-heard the engine whir and buzz, he tore off his cap,
-threw it into the air, and cheered.</p>
-
-<p>“Hurrah! that’s the bulliest sound I’ve heard in
-a long time! Crackey!” cried the young barbarian,
-“won’t we scare the hosses and hens into fits along
-these old roads? Say, Frank! you’ll teach me to
-run it, too, won’t you?”</p>
-
-<p>“You’ll have to fix that with your cousin,”
-laughed the young civil engineer. “I am going
-to teach her, if she will allow me, first of all. Get
-in, Miss Janice. I believe we shall be able to make
-Hillside Avenue in fine style.”</p>
-
-<p>“Hold on!” cried Marty. “Don’t leave a feller
-behind,” and he pulled open the door of the
-tonneau and jumped in. “I only hope we meet
-Walky Dexter. I’d like to see if that old crow-bait
-of his could be scared into a show of life for once.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mercy, Marty!” said Janice. “Don’t hope for
-such perfectly horrid things to happen. I want
-to have a good time with this car; but I don’t want
-anybody else to have a bad time because of it.”</p>
-
-<p>Marty chuckled. “What do you suppose will
-happen if you ever meet the Hammett Twins on the
-road with their old Ginger?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[33]</span>“Nothing will happen. I shall stop the car and
-lead poor Ginger around it, of course,” declared
-Janice, laughing.</p>
-
-<p>Frank Bowman slipped the clutch into low gear.
-The car jarred, lurched forward, and slowly and
-smoothly rolled out of the shed.</p>
-
-<p>Most of the spectators had departed, save some
-small boys. They yelled at Marty, sitting proudly
-in the tonneau; he was too excited to answer their
-gibes.</p>
-
-<p>Gradually, but quickly, so as to save the engine,
-Frank slipped the clutch to higher speed—then highest.
-The automobile rolled easily off the dock and
-into the principal street of Polktown.</p>
-
-<p>The car took the hill smoothly and without
-trouble for the engine. Janice was delighted. Her
-eyes shone; the little tendrils of hair about her
-brow were tossed by the breeze; the pink in her
-cheeks deepened.</p>
-
-<p>Everybody on the street stopped to watch the
-novel sight; but perhaps they looked as much at
-Janice and Frank as they did at the shiny Kremlin
-car.</p>
-
-<p>“Hullo!” exclaimed Marty. “Here comes Nelse
-Haley.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice did not hear. The young schoolmaster
-came out of a side street and stopped, amazed to
-see Janice Day beside a very fine-looking young
-man, driving up High Street in an automobile!</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[34]</span>Nelson Haley considered himself Janice Day’s
-nearest and dearest friend. He felt a little stab of
-jealousy to see her in the new car with this stranger.
-And she did not notice him!</p>
-
-<p>It was from the bystanders that the teacher obtained
-his first information regarding the ownership
-of the new car. He had no means of knowing
-that the present was a surprise to Janice.</p>
-
-<p>It seemed odd that she had said nothing about
-expecting the automobile. And to let this strange
-fellow run it for her!</p>
-
-<p>Nelson Haley could not drive an automobile himself;
-just the same he felt a little hurt. When
-Janice had spent the money Mr. Day sent her to
-help Lottie Drugg, she had told Nelson all about
-it, and he had sympathized with her, and admired
-her all the more for her unselfishness.</p>
-
-<p>He wondered who the young fellow was who
-drove the new machine, and he asked questions.
-A young man from out of Polktown would be
-likely to interest Janice Day, Nelson believed. He
-felt chagrined that he had never learned to drive
-a car.</p>
-
-<p>The conversation that went on between Frank
-Bowman and Janice as the car rolled smoothly up
-the hilly streets, might have troubled Nelson Haley,
-too; but all that was said came as a matter
-of course.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[35]</span>“Your car runs very nicely, Miss Janice,” Frank
-Bowman observed.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! I’d love to handle it as you do,” cried the
-girl. “I’m afraid it will be like a balky horse for
-me until I have a lot of experience.”</p>
-
-<p>“If you let me give you a few lessons in my
-spare time, I will guarantee you will run it as well
-as I do,” laughed Frank. “I’d be glad to lend you
-my small experience.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Mr. Bowman! I couldn’t take your time.”</p>
-
-<p>“Only some of my leisure,” he hastened to say.
-“It will keep me out of mischief. You know the
-old saw about ‘idle hands’?”</p>
-
-<p>“And would you really be getting into mischief?”
-asked Janice, with mock seriousness.</p>
-
-<p>“Like enough,” returned Frank, with twinkling
-eyes. “This Polktown place is such a wicked and
-reckless town. Wait till my sister sees it! She will
-want to pack up and leave after the first day. In
-fact, I tell her she’ll never unpack her trunk when
-she once sees the place.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! have you a sister? And is she coming
-here?” cried Janice eagerly.</p>
-
-<p>“So she says. Annette has just been ‘finished’
-(Frank made a little grimace over the word) at a
-fancy boarding school. We’re orphans, you know.
-She is determined to come here and live with me.
-She’s several years younger than I am; but she feels<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[36]</span>
-it her sisterly duty to oversee my bachelor existence.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’ll love to have her with you,” Janice said
-confidently.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Annette’s a good kid,” said the civil engineer
-carelessly. “But she’ll be bored to death here
-in a week, and will go down to our relatives in New
-York. She was not made for a rural life, I assure
-you.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you do not take much delight in country
-places, either?” suggested Janice slily. “You
-look down upon our simple pleasures.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, if the ‘simple pleasures’ you speak of
-include driving a nice little car like this,” laughed
-Frank Bowman, “I don’t think there is much to
-complain of.”</p>
-
-<p>After a while he added: “I shan’t have much
-idle time on my hands. I am laying out the route
-for the new branch of the V. C., you know. And
-when my reports are ratified at headquarters, I
-hope to go ahead and build the bridges and trestles
-necessary to bring the line into Polktown.</p>
-
-<p>“It will be something of a job, and I shall be
-around Polktown for a long time. I thought it
-would be ‘poky,’ like its name,” and Bowman
-laughed. “But I find there are some very interesting
-people here.” He looked sideways at
-Janice. “Surely this beautiful car is an interest I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[37]</span>
-did not expect. You must let me teach you what
-I know about running it,” he reiterated.</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you,” said Janice demurely. “If Aunt
-’Mira is willing, you may. And I am grateful
-enough for your driving us home, I assure you!”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, this mustn’t count as a lesson,” laughed
-Bowman. “You haven’t learned anything yet.”</p>
-
-<p>But Janice thought she had. She had learned
-considerable about this very civil engineer, and what
-she had learned piqued her interest in him.</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps his sister, too, would prove to be pleasant.
-A girl right from boarding school might stir
-the sluggish pool of Polktown society—bring modern
-ideas and new thoughts into the place.</p>
-
-<p>There was still room for progress in Polktown
-along these lines, as Janice very well knew. She
-was interested in Frank Bowman; but much more
-so in the coming of his sister, Annette.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[38]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER V<br>
-
-<small>“THE WORLD’S RUN MAD!”</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> approach to the old Day house was a triumph.
-Not only Aunt ’Mira and Uncle Jason, but
-most of the neighbors were out to see the homecoming
-of Janice’s new car.</p>
-
-<p>Molly, the brindle cow, put her head over the
-corner of the pasture fence, caught sight of the
-car and its glistening brass work and dust-guard
-flashing in the sunlight, and immediately set out
-for the upper end of the pasture, tail up and head
-down.</p>
-
-<p>The dogs barked a welcome; the sorrel ponies
-put their heads out of their stable windows and
-snorted disapproval; and the Day tabby cat, with
-its tail twice as big as usual, went up the poplar
-tree in fright as Frank turned the car into the lane.</p>
-
-<p>“My goodness me!” gasped Aunt Almira, coming
-down the porch steps in her eagerness to view
-the car. “Ain’t that the han’somest thing you ever
-see? My soul and body, Janice! I am glad I spent
-my money for them ortermobile fixin’s, after all!”</p>
-
-<p>Janice introduced Frank Bowman.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[39]</span>“And he knows all about the car and is kind
-enough to offer to teach me to run it. If you approve,
-Auntie,” the girl added.</p>
-
-<p>“There! that’s neighborly, I declare for’t!”
-agreed Mrs. Day, wiping her hand on her apron before
-she offered it to the young engineer. “Sure,
-I’ve no objection. I expect to l’arn to run it myself
-after a while.”</p>
-
-<p>“Good Land of Goshen, Almiry!” gasped Uncle
-Jason. “You’d look harnsome sittin’ up there
-a-drivin’ that contraption.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why not, I’d like to know?” demanded she,
-bridling at his sarcasm.</p>
-
-<p>“One thing sure,” grunted her husband, after a
-moment. “You can’t make that kind of a spectacle
-of yourself, even if ye want to.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why not?”</p>
-
-<p>“’Cause you couldn’t git in behind that wheel
-in the fust place to steer it. You’re too fat.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice tried to smooth over this very plain speaking
-on her uncle’s part by introducing him to Frank
-Bowman.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” put in Marty. “He’s the chap I was telling
-you about. He’s working for the V. C. Railroad
-Company, and is going to build the bridge over Mr.
-Cross Moore’s brook.”</p>
-
-<p>“Glad to meet you, Mr. Day,” said the young
-man, shaking the farmer’s hardened hand. “Marty
-and I are already great friends and your niece is<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[40]</span>
-kind enough to call me an acquaintance. Hope we
-shall know each other better.”</p>
-
-<p>“It’ll be your fault, young man, if we don’t.
-You’ll be welcome here when you fancy coming.
-Won’t he, Almiry?”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s right,” agreed Mrs. Day heartily.</p>
-
-<p>Janice saw that both her uncle and aunt were
-much taken with the manner and good looks of
-Frank Bowman. She was glad of this for she
-did so want to learn all about running the new
-Kremlin car—and in a hurry!</p>
-
-<p>Frank backed the automobile around and they
-rolled it into the new shed. The latter made a
-very good garage, indeed; and although Uncle Jason
-saw fit to consider the automobile an extravagance
-on his brother’s part, Janice kissed him
-soundly for his work in preparing for the reception
-of the gift.</p>
-
-<p>The young civil engineer promised to come the
-very next day to give Janice her first lesson in the
-actual handling of the car, and then took his leave.</p>
-
-<p>“Mighty smart-actin’ young feller,” commented
-Uncle Jason. “Got some git-up-an’-git about him—don’t
-ye say so, Almiry?”</p>
-
-<p>“He’s got such pretty eyes!” exclaimed Mrs.
-Day. “And he says he ain’t never had a mother
-since he was nine years old. Wouldn’t his mother
-be proud of him now?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve heard you say, ‘Handsome is as handsome<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[41]</span>
-does,’ Aunt ’Mira,” said Janice roguishly. “He’s
-too new a friend to praise yet.”</p>
-
-<p>“Huh!” said Marty. “He got us home in the
-buzz-cart, didn’t he? Shows he’s a good feller. But
-crackey! wouldn’t it make him sore if he knew
-Marm said he had pretty eyes?” and the boy giggled.</p>
-
-<p>Janice was off in a brown study again. She
-was wondering, wondering, wondering! And the
-burden of her surmises and suspicions was: “How
-did Daddy know I still wanted the car, when he had
-once sent me money to get it? He must know
-about little Lottie.”</p>
-
-<p>Yet she had been very careful to say nothing in
-her letters regarding her help toward paying for
-the operation that had aided Lottie Drugg to see
-again. Janice Day had never hoped “to have her
-cake and eat it, too.”</p>
-
-<p>Through supper that evening she watched Marty
-closely. He began to notice her observation and
-wriggled under it. No other word could just express
-his fidgeting.</p>
-
-<p>“Do keep still, Marty,” begged his mother.
-“Can’t you be quiet in your chair long enough to
-eat a meal of victuals?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well! what’s Janice looking at me like that
-for?” grumbled the boy. “I ain’t a penny peep-show;
-am I, now?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[42]</span>“Nobody would give a penny to look at you,”
-said his father tartly. “You’re like an eel.”</p>
-
-<p>“Marty!” exclaimed Janice suddenly, “when
-was it you wrote last to my father? I forget.”</p>
-
-<p>“It was right after Christmas, wasn’t it, sonny?”
-suggested his mother, “when you thanked Mr. Broxton
-Day for the present of the gold piece?”</p>
-
-<p>“Aw, I wrote him since then,” said Marty cheerfully.
-“You know, he sent me a rattlesnake skin
-for a band to my hat.”</p>
-
-<p>“That was in May,” Janice said quickly. “Did
-you thank him for that, too?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yep,” returned the boy.</p>
-
-<p>“And that was after I’d spent my thousand
-dollars—or most of it,” said Janice softly. “It was
-so thoughtful of Daddy to notice that I didn’t spend
-my money for a car.”</p>
-
-<p>“Huh! why wouldn’t he notice it?” retorted
-Marty, dipping half a doughnut in his tea and then
-eating it quickly so as not to lose any of the soft
-confection.</p>
-
-<p>“I told him I’d got something different—and he
-never even asked me what it was,” continued
-Janice.</p>
-
-<p>Marty began to giggle.</p>
-
-<p>“Look out, young man!” warned his father,
-“you’ll choke yourself again.”</p>
-
-<p>“He giggles every time I speak about Daddy’s
-giving me the car and asking no questions,” said<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[43]</span>
-Janice reflectively. “I smell a mouse, Marty! <i>You
-told!</i>”</p>
-
-<p>“Told what? I never!” demanded and denied
-the boy in a breath, but all one broad grin.</p>
-
-<p>“You wrote Daddy about my—my helping Lottie
-Drugg.”</p>
-
-<p>“Aw, shucks! You don’t know so.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, I do.”</p>
-
-<p>“Who told you?” demanded Marty.</p>
-
-<p>“A boy.”</p>
-
-<p>“What boy?” cried Marty, in flushed wrath. “I
-didn’t tell no boy.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’re a boy yourself, Marty,” laughed Janice
-gaily, and with shining eyes, “and you have just
-told me!”</p>
-
-<p>“Aw, you cheated,” grumbled Marty, very red
-in the face.</p>
-
-<p>“What did you do it for?” asked Janice.</p>
-
-<p>“Well! he ought to know that you didn’t do
-anything foolish with that money. I don’t care
-what you say, Dad,” he added, bristling up. “Poor
-little Lottie Drugg tumbled down the cellar steps
-and might have been killed. By crackey! I’d have
-give money myself to have her see. Yes, I would.”</p>
-
-<p>Then he suddenly grinned slily across the table
-at Janice, and added: “B’sides, I wanted to run a
-car myself. I thought he’d buy you one if he knew
-what you’d done with your money.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t believe you were so selfish in your<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[44]</span>
-thought, Marty,” said the girl, her eyes misty. “I
-can’t scold you, now it’s done, and the car is here,
-but I am going to punish you just the same.”</p>
-
-<p>She jumped up from her seat and started around
-the table. Marty looked scared for a moment.
-She bore down on him with such plain intention,
-however, that he began to grin sheepishly again.</p>
-
-<p>“Aw, g’wan, Janice,” he said, trying to fight
-her off.</p>
-
-<p>But she was as strong as he. She held his arms
-tightly and implanted a kiss on one of his freckled
-cheeks and then on the other.</p>
-
-<p>“There, sir!” she declared. “You are a most
-blessed boy. I can’t approve of your tattling to
-Daddy; but you meant well, and I certainly am
-crazy about that car! Let’s go out and look at it
-again, Marty.”</p>
-
-<p>“All right,” he agreed, vigorously rubbing his
-cheek with his coat sleeve. “But no more kissing.
-I’m no girlie-boy.”</p>
-
-<p>They viewed the car by lantern light; and in
-the night when Janice chanced to wake up, she
-was almost tempted to run out in her night clothes,
-unlock the garage door, and make sure that the
-automobile was a reality!</p>
-
-<p>Frank Bowman came the next afternoon to take
-out the car and give Janice her first lesson in its
-management. They went up on the Upper Road,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[45]</span>
-so called, and that was where Elder Concannon
-lived.</p>
-
-<p>The Elder had built up and had ministered unto
-the flock of the Polktown Union Church for a great
-many years. Now superannuated, and grown moderately
-wealthy in this world’s goods, he was not
-only a power in the church, but influential in the
-town’s politics as well.</p>
-
-<p>A new idea to the Elder was usually like a red
-rag to a bull. Improvement and change he sniffed
-from afar and when the smell of it was in his nostrils,
-as Walky Dexter irreverently expressed it,
-“pawed the ground like a he-goat!”</p>
-
-<p>On several occasions Elder Concannon had opposed
-changes suggested by Janice, or in which she
-was deeply interested. Of late, however, he had
-begun to think “that Day girl” not quite so flighty
-as he had at first maintained.</p>
-
-<p>The old gentleman—a grim-faced, prophet-like
-figure—sat on his porch as the new car went by
-his house on the Upper Road. He started when he
-saw Janice, her hair flying, her face flushed, and
-all her youthful eagerness displayed in attitude and
-countenance as she clung to the wheel and felt the
-throb of the engine. Frank sat close to her, guiding
-the car in reality, but showing her from minute
-to minute just what pedal or lever to use, and
-how to manage the wheel.</p>
-
-<p>Coming back, the automobilists saw Elder Concannon<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[46]</span>
-down at his front gate. He raised his hand
-commandingly as the car drew near, and Frank,
-with an amused glance at Janice, brought the Kremlin
-to an easy stop.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m surprised to see you in one of those ungodly
-things, Janice,” said the old man seriously.
-“Many who ride in them are led into wrong ways.
-They are an invention of the devil, I verily believe.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Mr. Concannon!” cried Janice. “I hope
-you don’t really believe that! You will have to take
-a ride in this one sometime and give it a trial. You
-see, it belongs to me. Daddy just sent it as a present.
-I am learning to run it.”</p>
-
-<p>“You surprise me, Janice!” repeated the Elder,
-frowning. “The world has run mad over those
-things. I am sorry that your father was so thoughtless
-as to spend good money for one.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t say that, please,” begged Janice again.
-“Daddy did it to give me pleasure, and I shall want
-to give other people pleasure with it, too. I hope
-you will take a ride in it with me before you utterly
-condemn the car. Do!”</p>
-
-<p>“I have observed them on the road, and the
-reckless manner in which people who ride in them
-run the machines,” said the old gentleman. “I
-disapprove—thoroughly and irrevocably! Had I
-my way I would get a law through the Legislature
-refusing automobilists the use of the public<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[47]</span>
-highways. I scarcely dare drive from here to Middletown
-because of the numbers of those devil wagons
-on the Middletown Pike.”</p>
-
-<p>“But you don’t know how quietly and easily
-this runs, sir,” put in Frank Bowman, with perfect
-gravity. “Like every good thing, reckless and foolish
-people misuse it. You would not condemn the
-printing press because bad books are printed on it
-as well as good?”</p>
-
-<p>“Sophistry—sophistry, young man,” croaked the
-Elder. “I am sorry to see two young people like
-you and Janice engaged in such pleasures. The
-world’s run mad after these things, I tell you!”
-and he turned about, shaking his head warningly,
-and retired again to his porch.</p>
-
-<p>Yet Janice and Frank noticed that, as they
-speeded up and down the road for the next hour,
-Elder Concannon watched the running of the car
-with increasing interest.</p>
-
-<p>And it did run beautifully! Janice quickly
-learned the uses of the guiding wheel, the switch,
-the pedals and levers, how to start the car, and
-all that. Frank pronounced her an apt pupil and
-declared all she needed was practice to make her
-a proficient chauffeur.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[48]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER VI<br>
-
-<small>A RIFT IN HER HAPPINESS</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">As</span> they came down Hillside Avenue, past the
-cornfields and Walky Dexter’s outlying barns and
-sheds, Janice caught sight of a figure turning out
-of the gate of the old Day place.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, there’s Nelson!” ejaculated the girl, before
-she thought.</p>
-
-<p>“Nelson who?” queried Frank lightly.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Haley. He’s principal of the school here
-in Polktown,” replied Janice more quietly.</p>
-
-<p>“He’s been calling on you and you weren’t at
-home, eh?” laughed Frank Bowman.</p>
-
-<p>“He is often at the house,” Janice thought it
-necessary to explain. “Marty is one of his favorite
-pupils, and my uncle and aunt are quite fond of
-Mr. Haley. He is really very popular in Polktown,
-for in a short time he has made our new
-school greatly appreciated.”</p>
-
-<p>“He’s won his spurs, then, has he?” said Frank
-Bowman, rather wistfully. “And I have mine to
-win yet! This job I have obtained with the V. C.
-is my first.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[49]</span>“I should think,” Janice said demurely, “that
-both you and Mr. Haley have plenty of time yet
-to win your spurs. I see no gray hairs in either
-your head or his.”</p>
-
-<p>“A hit—a palpable hit!” answered Frank,
-laughing. “But after a fellow has spent three or
-four years at college, he feels old. Youth, however,
-is a disease they tell me Time will always
-cure.”</p>
-
-<p>He would not let Janice drive the car on the
-steep roads yet, but brought it safely himself into
-the Day premises. Mrs. Day insisted upon Frank’s
-stopping for a “snack,” as she called it, setting a
-pitcher of cool milk and her best pound cake before
-the visitor.</p>
-
-<p>“I wanted Mr. Haley to stop and have some with
-you,” said the good lady, swinging to and fro in
-the porch rocker, her weight making both it and
-the boards of the floor creak, “but he ’peared to be
-in a hurry.”</p>
-
-<p>“Did he come for anything in particular?” asked
-Janice, trying to speak casually.</p>
-
-<p>“Mebbe he was looking for a ride in your new
-ortermobile,” her Aunt Almira said placidly. “I’m
-jest all of a tickle myself, waitin’ for my first go at
-it. Mr. Haley asked all about it, and I told him
-how kind Mr. Bowman was to show you how to
-run it.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice felt self-conscious whenever Nelson’s<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[50]</span>
-name was mentioned in company. She had written
-Daddy all about the school teacher—she never could
-have kept such a secret as <i>that</i> from him—and Mr.
-Broxton Day had advised her to have no decided
-understanding with the young man, save the understanding
-that they were good friends.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>“When I can leave the mine and come to Polktown
-and meet personally my little Janice’s friend,”
-wrote Daddy, “it will be time enough for us to
-decide this momentous question of what he is to be
-to you.</p>
-
-<p>“I think my little Janice is much too young to
-have more than a friendly interest in any young
-man. I hope, however, if Nelson is worthy of your
-confidence, that you will be a real friend to him.
-The greatest inspiration a young man can have at
-the outset of his career is the interest of a good
-girl.</p>
-
-<p>“You say Nelson has no sister; and you have no
-brother. Your sisterly interest in his welfare, and
-his companionship will benefit you both. Always
-keep his respect and admiration; and I hope, my
-dear, by the time I can come to you for a visit,
-you will have learned Nelson’s character thoroughly.”</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Daddy always did write such dear letters! Janice
-was sure no mother, even, could be as wise<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[51]</span>
-and kindly as her father. She liked Nelson Haley
-very much; but Mr. Day’s advice was right in line
-with her own feelings. Even an engagement between
-the school teacher and herself was only to
-be thought of as a possibility of the future.</p>
-
-<p>She knew that she had been Nelson’s inspiration
-since he had come to Polktown; and she was
-proud that he had made a success of the new school.
-She was glad, too, that he had been called by the
-board of the small college, whether he finally accepted
-the position as instructor there or not.</p>
-
-<p>Janice wondered if Nelson had come to the house
-to talk over that very matter with her on the afternoon
-she had taken her first lesson in automobile
-driving. And after several days, as the school
-teacher did not come again, she made an attempt
-to put herself in his way.</p>
-
-<p>The teacher boarded with Mrs. Beasely, who
-lived almost opposite Hopewell Drugg’s general
-store, on the street leading down to Pine Cove.
-Around the corner on High Street Miss ’Rill Scattergood
-and her mother lived. Miss ’Rill had taught
-the Polktown School for years before Nelson Haley
-came, and the pretty little old maid and Janice were
-very dear friends.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Scattergood, a birdlike old lady, with a
-sharp tongue and inquisitive mind, met Janice as
-usual with a question.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s happened to that ortermobile, child?<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[52]</span>
-I hear tell you got one, but you ain’t been on High
-Street with it yet. What’s the matter—you ain’t
-ashamed of it, be you?”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t think I could be ashamed of any gift
-from Daddy,” laughed Janice.</p>
-
-<p>“Mebbe it’s that young man I hear tell is teachin’
-you to run the thing, that you’re ashamed of?”
-queried the sharp-tongued old lady.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, mother!” begged Miss ’Rill.</p>
-
-<p>But Janice was used to Mrs. Scattergood’s
-pointed speeches, and she took no offense.</p>
-
-<p>“I shan’t appear on High Street,” she declared,
-smiling, “until I can manage the car perfectly myself.”</p>
-
-<p>“Wa-al! I hear he’s a very likely young man,”
-said Mrs. Scattergood, insisting upon making gossip
-of Frank Bowman’s attentions. “And I expect
-Mr. Haley’s nose is out o’ j’int.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice was a little afraid that the homely expression
-hit off the situation only too well. She
-was no coquette. She did not enjoy the thought
-that perhaps Nelson Haley was slightly jealous of
-Mr. Frank Bowman.</p>
-
-<p>“Hopewell received a letter from little Lottie
-last night,” whispered Miss ’Rill. “Want to go
-’round and read it?”</p>
-
-<p>Janice nodded brightly. She was always interested
-in news of her little protégée. Miss ’Rill put
-on a fresh apron and prepared to go around to the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[53]</span>
-store with her. This little lady and Hopewell Drugg
-were soon to be married, and their romance had
-long interested Janice. Miss ’Rill’s trousseau was
-a source of great delight to the young girl; Miss
-’Rill was the first bride-to-be of whom she had ever
-been the confidant.</p>
-
-<p>The store on the side street was a cool and inviting
-spot. Great trees shaded it and there was
-a comfortable porch at the side between the living-rooms
-of the widowed Mr. Drugg and the store.
-Here the storekeeper was wont to sit and cuddle
-his fiddle under his chin while he coaxed from
-the old strings and mellow wood the tunes of yesterday—for
-despite the spick and span condition
-of Hopewell Drugg’s store and his up-to-date stock
-in trade, he was not naturally a progressive person.</p>
-
-<p>“Hopewell and I are behind the times, I s’pose,
-Janice,” the little old maid said to her friend. “We
-lost fifteen or twenty years of our lives. I’m not
-even going to let Miz’ Hutchins make my wedding
-gown, although there hasn’t been a wedding in
-this town for a score of years that she hasn’t made
-the bride’s dress. But she’s too fussy, and runs
-to new-fangled ideas. Miz’ Beasely is going to help
-me. She’s a good plain sewer and has a machine
-to run the seams on, which is a great help. I s’pose
-folks will talk.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m sure, Miss ’Rill, what you do about your<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[54]</span>
-wedding can be nobody’s business but your own,”
-Janice hastened to say.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I’m not so sure of that,” the little lady
-admitted. “I am a kind of public character, as you
-might say, teaching school so many years in Polktown.
-And Mr. Drugg, he has kept store and
-looks forward to keeping it right along. We can’t
-afford to antagonize folks. But I’ve my own ideas
-about what’s proper for a woman of my age to
-wear when she does get married.”</p>
-
-<p>“And when is the wedding going to be?” asked
-Janice, with interest.</p>
-
-<p>“Not until after little Lottie comes home from
-Boston,” replied the little lady. “We want her
-at our wedding; and the school matron writes that
-with her present progress, by late fall she may return
-for a time, at least. The dear little thing!”</p>
-
-<p>This conversation brought them to Mr. Drugg’s
-store. Janice kept a sharp outlook for Nelson Haley,
-but did not see him.</p>
-
-<p>It was an hour of the hot summer afternoon when
-few people were abroad. It was plain that Hopewell
-Drugg had no customer just then, for the
-strains of his violin came to them as Janice and
-Miss ’Rill approached the yard gate. The violinist’s
-bow wandered over the strings as though his
-mind wandered, too, while he played. Whereas,
-the plaintive strains of “Silver Threads Among
-the Gold” had first been borne to their ears, the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[55]</span>
-callers suddenly realized that Mr. Drugg had trailed
-off into the livelier measures of “Jingle bells! Jingle
-bells! Jingle all the way!”</p>
-
-<p>“For the land’s sake!” said Miss ’Rill, in mild
-surprise. “That sleighing song maybe is cooling
-on a hot day like this, but I never heard Hopewell
-play it before.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice laughed aloud. “It must be much more in
-tune with his feelings, Miss ’Rill, than any sad melody.
-Music, they say, is an expression of the soul’s
-feelings. Mr. Drugg’s soul is happy now.”</p>
-
-<p>The little old maid flushed very prettily. Then
-she gave her head a queer little birdlike toss.</p>
-
-<p>“Music may express the feelings of some souls,”
-she said drily; “but if that’s so, I wonder what
-kind of souls the composers of some of these new-fangled
-tunes I hear the boys whistling must have?
-There’s some of them that sound as though the
-composers had neither brains nor soul that together
-would be bigger’n a pea, I declare!”</p>
-
-<p>Unlike her mother, Miss ’Rill was not often critical;
-but she had become quite earnest in this expression
-of her opinion and was still flushed when
-they came in sight of Hopewell sawing on his fiddle
-as he sat on the shaded porch. He broke off guiltily
-in the middle of</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="first">“Oh, what fun it is to ride</div>
-<div class="indent">In a one-horse open sleigh!”</div>
-</div></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[56]</span>“Oh, do keep on, Mr. Drugg,” begged Janice.
-“I wouldn’t have come if I’d thought it would stop
-your music.”</p>
-
-<p>“I know you’ve come to read my little Lottie’s
-letter, Miss Janice,” he said, in his shy way, and
-hastened to bring it. Then he picked up the violin
-again and fingered the strings lightly and absently
-as Janice unfolded the letter from the little girl
-who had been blind.</p>
-
-<p>“Do play some more, Mr. Drugg,” said the girl.
-“I love to hear you.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll play you an old favorite, then,” said the
-storekeeper, and smiled over the fiddle at Miss ’Rill
-as he drew out of the strings the first chords of</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="first">“Darling, I am growing old—</div>
-<div class="verse">Silver threads among the gold</div>
-<div class="verse">Shine upon my brow to-day—</div>
-<div class="verse">Life is fading fast away.”</div>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>And yet, Mr. Hopewell Drugg’s soul did not
-seem quite in tune with this touching old melody;
-for, as Janice excused herself to run over to Mrs.
-Beasely’s for a little call, she heard the old violin
-drift off into another lively air which had been
-immensely popular in the younger days of the storekeeper
-and Miss ’Rill—“Aunt Dinah’s Quilting
-Party.” It was quite evident that Romance had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[57]</span>
-taken Hopewell Drugg by the hand and was leading
-him into more sunlit paths.</p>
-
-<p>Janice learned from Mrs. Beasely that Nelson
-Haley had gone away that very morning on business,
-and would not return to Polktown for several
-days. She walked home with rather a heavy heart.
-He had not come to say good-bye to her.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[58]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER VII<br>
-
-<small>THE DESIRE OF AUNT ’MIRA’S HEART</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Janice</span> found solace in her new car. She had
-now learned to run it alone, although at first Frank
-Bowman went with her if she took a trip of any
-length. She sat behind the wheel and Frank acted
-only in an advisory capacity.</p>
-
-<p>Marty was the proudest boy in Polktown when
-he was allowed for the first time to hold the steering-wheel
-and put his dusty shoes on the pedals.
-When the shiny Kremlin car swung out of the foot
-of Hillside Avenue into High Street and his boy
-friends cheered, Marty’s freckled face glowed a
-brick-red and his eyes sparkled with excitement.</p>
-
-<p>“Hi tunket!” he breathed. “I didn’t know
-there was such fun. I’m a-goin’ to save my money,
-Janice, till I can buy one o’ these cars. I will so!”</p>
-
-<p>Marty had his wish about meeting Walky Dexter
-and old Josephus on the road on this very trip.
-They met the village expressman and his ancient
-steed in front of the Town Hall at the head of
-High Street, where the highway was split by the
-Town Hall lot into two country roads.</p>
-
-<p>The sunlight was shining full upon all the polished<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[59]</span>
-brass trimmings of the car and on the windshield.
-Marty considered it his glad duty to keep
-everything about Janice’s car highly polished. This
-startling, sparkling, whizzing thing coming up out
-of the shaded main avenue of the village, struck
-Walky’s old horse almost blind.</p>
-
-<p>Josephus literally staggered back. And having
-begun to back, continued to do so, despite Walky’s
-frantic commands, until the rear wheels of the
-wagon brought up solidly against the granite curb
-and iron fence which fenced in the Town Hall lawn.</p>
-
-<p>“Jefers pelters!” cried Walky, as Marty brought
-the chugging car to a stop at Janice’s reiterated
-order. “I told ye how ’twould be! I told ye jest
-how ’twould be! Lucky I ain’t got no heart complaint—nor
-Josephus neither. The looks o’ that
-thar thing cornin’ up the hill made me think o’ a
-chariot of flame comin’ ter take us all ter glory.
-That’s right!”</p>
-
-<p>“I guess there’s no damage done, is there,
-Walky?” asked Janice, laughing.</p>
-
-<p>“Can’t tell—dunno, yit. Ain’t seen my lawyer,”
-said the expressman, with a grin. “As for Josephus——”</p>
-
-<p>Josephus, when the car stopped, seemed to fall
-asleep, and his head was already nodding. Slily,
-Marty reached out and touched the button of the
-automobile horn. Its raucous voice startled the somnolent
-Josephus like a spur.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[60]</span>“Whoa! whoa!” yelled Walky.</p>
-
-<p>He had been sitting carelessly on the board he
-used for a wagon-seat, the reins lying idly across
-his lap, his hands busy filling his pipe. When Josephus
-jumped—and Marty vowed afterward that
-the old horse’s eyes didn’t pop open until all four
-hoofs had struck the road again after his jump—Walky
-lost his balance, kicked up with both cowhided
-feet, and landed on his back with a grunt of
-astonishment in the empty wagon-box.</p>
-
-<p>“Marty! how could you?” gasped Janice, springing
-out of the car and running to Walky’s assistance.</p>
-
-<p>But Josephus did not offer to run. He merely
-looked surprised—and hurt. As for the village
-expressman, he naturally displayed some peevishness.</p>
-
-<p>“Drat that boy!” he sputtered, rising slowly—for
-Walky was a portly man. “What did he
-wanter let go with that ’tarnal thing for? ’Nough
-to scare Josephus out of a year’s growth. An’ I
-broke my pipe, by jinks! Ain’t that a shame?
-Marty Day, you gotter buy me the best T. D. Hopewell
-Drugg’s got in his store, or I’ll bring the bill
-in to your father,” and he grinned again, for Walky
-could not hold venom for long.</p>
-
-<p>“I won’t let him drive my car, Walky,” said
-Janice seriously, “if he plays such tricks.”</p>
-
-<p>“But crackey!” gasped the boy, choked with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[61]</span>
-laughter, “I got a rise out of old Josephus. I
-never did believe that hoss could move so quick,
-Walky.”</p>
-
-<p>“I tell you,” said Janice, laughing, “Marty shall
-be punished for this caper. He can drive old Josephus
-home, Walky, and you shall come for a ride
-with me in the car.”</p>
-
-<p>“Hold on!” protested the boy. “I don’t want to
-drive that old dead-and-alive to the barn. It’ll take
-all day, and I got something to do.”</p>
-
-<p>But Walky fell right in with Janice’s suggestion.
-“That’s the ticket,” he said briskly. “I was going
-home, an’ I reckon I kin trust Josephus with
-Marty. They won’t run away with each other—ha,
-ha, ha!”</p>
-
-<p>Marty was inclined to sulk a little; to come up
-through High Street in a shiny car and return
-in Walky’s old farm wagon behind his stumpy-tailed
-horse, seemed a terrible come-down—and so
-he grumbled. But Janice got briskly in behind the
-steering-wheel and the portly Mr. Dexter climbed
-in beside her.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve made my will, and I hope my callin’ an’
-election’s sure,” said Walky gravely. “I never did
-expect to travel faster’n the cannon-ball express on
-the Vermont Central; I went to Montpelier once.
-But go ahead. If we’re wrecked, it’ll be in the cause
-of progress, and I snum! nobody can’t say that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[62]</span>
-Walkworthy Dexter ain’t as up-an’-comin’ as the
-next man in Polktown.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice started the engine and the automobile
-turned into the Upper Road. There were not
-many houses here, and she speeded up to about
-twenty miles an hour right at the start. Walky
-gasped, grabbed a hand-hold with one huge, hairy
-hand, and clapped the other on his hat.</p>
-
-<p>As the car chugged along his grin expanded slowly
-but surely, until Janice was half afraid that
-his ears would disappear entirely. When they shot
-past Elder Concannon’s house the old minister was
-out in his yard. Walky wanted to say something,
-but he had lost his voice. The Elder scowled after
-the flying car, which was out of sight in half a
-minute.</p>
-
-<p>The Kremlin ran easily and prettily, and not until
-they had gone ten miles or more did Janice slow
-down and turn the machine about.</p>
-
-<p>“Well!” sighed Walky. “I ain’t felt jest that
-way since I was swung too high at the Lakeside
-Picnic Grounds when the Union Sunday School
-went there on a picnic the year I was married—and
-that’s longer ago than I wanter tell ye, Janice.
-What do one o’ these things cost? I dunno but I’ll
-git me a gasoline truck and sell old Josephus and
-his mate. Nothin’ like keepin’ up with the times.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice felt herself to be a good enough driver now
-to venture almost anywhere with the car. Frank<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[63]</span>
-Bowman’s work had begun and he was busy on
-the railroad survey all day long. Marty went to
-work for him as he had promised, and labored
-twice as hard as he would have been obliged to
-work at home. He started off early in the morning
-with his dinner-pail and returned in the evening
-with a tired but happy face.</p>
-
-<p>“Makes a feller feel like he was somebody,”
-he confided to Janice. And when, at the end of
-the week, he brought home nine dollars—all silver
-“cartwheels”—and dropped them one by one into
-his mother’s lap, Aunt ’Mira wept for pleasure.</p>
-
-<p>“Does seem just too good to be true, Janice,”
-she said to her niece, “Marty steadying down this
-way. And he never had an idee that amounted to
-nothin’ in his head afore you come to us.”</p>
-
-<p>“He was too young then to think about work,”
-Janice said.</p>
-
-<p>“Ya-as, mebbe. But I know who to thank,”
-said the large woman, giving her niece a bearlike
-hug. “You don’t know what it means to a mother
-to see she’s raised a son to an age where he’s something
-besides an expense and a nuisance. If anything
-should happen to his father—God forbid!—I
-feel now as though Marty would be somethin’
-more’n a willer-reed to lean onto.”</p>
-
-<p>It was Aunt Almira who took the deepest satisfaction
-in the motor-car, after all. Born under
-another star, the large and lymphatic lady would<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[64]</span>
-without doubt have been a society devotee. She
-loved dress and display, and sometimes Janice found
-it difficult to influence Aunt ’Mira to have frocks
-and hats proper to her age and station.</p>
-
-<p>Until the monthly stipend for Janice’s board had
-come to the Day house, she had seldom handled
-cash during her married life; for Uncle Jason believed
-in treating “wimmen-folks” like a species of
-overworked pauper. Now Aunt ’Mira did not even
-have to use the board money for her personal expenses,
-and was secretly banking it for Janice, depending
-upon her hens and the butter she made
-for cash with which to clothe herself.</p>
-
-<p>Aunt ’Mira dressed in her automobile “togs”
-was a vision to excite wonder. She had purchased
-coat, hat, veil and gloves all of fawn color, and
-when she climbed heavily into the tonneau, making
-the springs creak under her weight, Uncle Jason
-stood by and expressed his opinion in pointed, if
-uncultivated, speech.</p>
-
-<p>“I swan to man, Almiry,” he said, “you look
-like a load of hay! Seems ter me if I was as big
-as you be, I’d put suthin’ on ter fool folks inter
-thinkin’ my shape was a leetle more genteel. I
-snum! if that’er contraption of Janice’s don’t scare
-all the hosses in Polktown into fits, you’ll do it, sure.
-Huh!”</p>
-
-<p>His criticism did not disturb his wife’s poise.
-She was not to be ridiculed out of her triumph, but<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[65]</span>
-sat in the back of the car like a queen enthroned,
-and excited almost as much attention on High Street
-as a circus parade.</p>
-
-<p>Janice did not mind a bit. She loved Aunt ’Mira
-with all her innocent faults. Her vanity over
-what she thought was the height of fashion in
-automobile apparel, merely amused Janice. She
-drove the car slowly up High Street, so that everybody
-would have a chance to get to their front windows
-and see Mrs. Jason Day go by. And by the
-flickering of the slats in the window blinds, the girl
-knew that many of the women-folk along the way
-came to peep at the car and its occupants.</p>
-
-<p>“I declare for’t, Janice!” exclaimed her aunt, in
-vast satisfaction, “I wish High Street was as long
-as the makin’ of books—an’ the Scriptures say there
-ain’t no end to <i>that</i>. I know there’s a-many of
-these Polktown wimmen have looked down on us
-Days in times passed; Jase was drefful shiftless and
-I was a reg’lar drag myself. And it delights me—it
-does, indeed—to show ’em we can hold our
-heads up with the best. An’ I lay it to you, Janice,
-that our fortunes have changed,” and the good
-lady’s eyes became moist in her earnestness. “What
-you’ve done for Polktown——”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Auntie!” laughed Janice. “You’ll make
-me quite vain.”</p>
-
-<p>“What you’ve done for Polktown,” went on her
-aunt, unruffled by the interruption, “casts a sort<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[66]</span>
-of reflected glory on us other Days. An’ we’ve got
-to live up to it. I’m sure, Janice, though you be
-only a girl, you ought to think more about dress
-than you do. I never see a young girl that seemed
-to care less about prinkin’ than you do.”</p>
-
-<p>“I should hope not!” gasped Janice. “And
-I’ve got plenty of nice dresses, Aunt ’Mira.”</p>
-
-<p>“But they ain’t in the new style. There’s lots
-of pictures in one of the papers I take—an’ it has
-the dearest love stories in it. But it’s the pictures
-of the slit-skirt effects that I want you to look at.
-You must have some new, up-to-date clo’es. We
-Days ought to dress as good as the best.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s the desire of my heart,” concluded this
-good lady, with a sigh of longing, “to have us
-Days set the styles for Polktown. Then I’ll show
-Miz’ Hutchins an’ them others what’s what!”</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[67]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER VIII<br>
-
-<small>THE CITY GIRL</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Nelson Haley</span> remained away from Polktown
-for a fortnight and Janice had no idea where he
-had gone. She might possibly have found out by
-questioning Mrs. Beasely with whom he boarded;
-but she could not bring herself to do that.</p>
-
-<p>They had been such confidential friends—really
-had been such for months—that the girl felt hurt by
-Nelson’s neglect. Yet she could not absolve herself
-from all guilt, for Janice was a most fair-minded
-person.</p>
-
-<p>Enthralled by the new motor-car her father had
-given to her, she really had lost sight of most other
-interests—including Nelson. And, knowing that he
-might be grieved by her friendliness with the civil
-engineer, she should have taken pains to make the
-school teacher understand the situation.</p>
-
-<p>Of course, his evident jealousy was rather childish;
-but Janice did not consider that fact excused
-her thoughtlessness. And now that Nelson was out
-of Polktown, she found that she missed him sorely.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[68]</span>
-She had hoped that he would be one of the first of
-her friends to go for a ride in the Kremlin car.</p>
-
-<p>And then came news that worried Janice still
-more. Daddy sent word from the mine in Mexico
-that matters were not going so well. There had been
-a change in the government and a rumor had spread
-that the property might be confiscated.</p>
-
-<p>“And if that happens Daddy will lose a lot of
-money,” Janice told her uncle. “Maybe the most
-of his fortune. Oh, dear, it’s just too mean for anything!
-Why can’t those Mexicans settle down and
-behave themselves!”</p>
-
-<p>“Huh! I guess a lot of ’em would rather fight
-than work,” was her uncle’s comment.</p>
-
-<p>During that fortnight Janice drove all over the
-county. The Upper Road, past Elder Concannon’s,
-became her favorite drive, for the roadway itself
-was much smoother than many of those about Polktown.
-She took Miss ’Rill and her mother out in the
-car, and while the younger lady was made speechless
-with delight, Mrs. Scattergood became even
-more voluble than usual.</p>
-
-<p>“I declare for’t! I wouldn’t ever have thought
-’twould be like this. One o’ these here ortermobiles
-has allus seemed to me like nothin’ more’n a whiz,
-a toot, an’ a awful stench behind! But wait till I
-write to my darter-in-law at Skunk’s Holler an’ tell
-her I’ve re’lly rid in one. She won’t scurce believe
-it,” said the old lady. “My! it makes one feel<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[69]</span>
-scand’lous proud. I shouldn’t wonder if ’twas as
-the old Elder say—it’s prophesied against in Holy
-Writ. But there ’tis,” added Mrs. Scattergood reflectively;
-“it does seem as though ev’rything smart
-and progressive is frowned upon by the Elder. He’s
-always been opposin’ things ever since I can remember
-anything about him. He’s most as obsternate as
-Abel Snow, and they say he forgot himself at his
-own weddin’, an’ when the parson axed was there
-any objection to the marriage, Abel spoke up an’
-says, ‘I’m agin’ it!’”</p>
-
-<p>It was on the occasion when she had the Scattergoods
-in the tonneau that Janice experienced her
-first accident—for the amazement of Walky Dexter’s
-horse could not really be catalogued under that
-name.</p>
-
-<p>Some distance beyond Elder Concannon’s house
-was a cross road that went over the mountain
-through a very beautiful piece of woodland, and
-Janice often took that route when driving for pleasure.
-It was lovely, for the forest was so dense in
-some places that the road was always shady and
-cool, and there was but one dwelling for miles.</p>
-
-<p>This one building was a squatter’s cabin, and
-overflowing with children—Janice had never been
-able to count them—of all sizes and ages. She always
-ran slowly in passing the house, for she feared
-one of the babies, like the lank hounds attached to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[70]</span>
-the place, and the draggle-tailed hens, might be
-sleeping in the dust of the roadway.</p>
-
-<p>When the motor-car passed all the children that
-were at home ran out and shrieked at it, as usual.
-Janice could not make friends with the wild little
-things any more than she could with the rabbits that
-started up from their forms beside the trail. Mrs.
-Scattergood expressed her opinion of the ragged
-little mob at the squatters’ cabin characteristically:</p>
-
-<p>“That’s the Trimmins’ brats. Jest like fleas, ain’t
-they? And jest as lively. What Elder Concannon
-lets them stay up here for, I don’t for the life of me
-see! Trimmins, he won’t work; and Miz’ Trimmins,
-she can’t work with all them young’uns. It’s
-a mystery ter me how she kin keep count of ’em.
-How they find pork and meal is a wonder.”</p>
-
-<p>“Is that Elder Concannon’s house?” asked Janice
-curiously.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, this whole piece of woods is his!” exclaimed
-Mrs. Scattergood. “He foreclosed on the
-Simon Halpin estate. Simon’s widder finally went
-to the poor farm over Middletown way—she came
-from there. Ain’t scurcely a cleared acre now, for
-it’s been let to grow up. And of course that Trimmins
-is too lazy to farm it.”</p>
-
-<p>“I didn’t see quite so many children there to-day
-as usual, it seems to me,” Janice said reflectively.
-“There’s a black-haired girl and a red-haired boy—about
-of an age, I should say—who usually come out<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[71]</span>
-to shout. The boy threw a broken bottle in the
-road one day. That is another reason why I drive
-slowly by the cabin. I’m afraid of a puncture.”</p>
-
-<p>“For the land’s sake! Then we should have to
-walk back,” cried Mrs. Scattergood.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, no; I have an extra wheel strapped on here,
-ready to replace any that is injured. There is a
-jack in the tool box, and the loosening and tightening
-again of six screws is all that’s necessary to
-make the change.”</p>
-
-<p>“‘Jack,’ eh?” sniffed the old lady. “I don’t
-know no more’n nothin’ what that means. The only
-kind of a ‘Jack’ I know about’s got long ears and
-brays. And we gotter get back ’fore long, anyway;
-I got sody-biscuit to bake for supper. Ain’t nothin’
-but baker’s bread in the house, and I wouldn’t put a
-tooth inter that, if I went ’ithout bread as long as
-the Children of Israel wandered in the desert. How
-’Rill kin eat it I don’t see.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice selected a wide place in the road and turned
-about. The car acted beautifully and they spun
-along at a fast pace on the return trip. There was
-no likelihood of their meeting any other vehicle;
-the woods, save for the bird songs and frogs peeping
-in the marshy places, were quite silent.</p>
-
-<p>The car was still some distance from the squatters’
-cabin when, in shooting around a turn in the
-forest-masked road, they came upon a lean hound
-in the path. Janice shut off the power and braked<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[72]</span>
-up, as well as sounded a warning on the horn. Mrs.
-Scattergood screamed and Miss ’Rill likewise cried
-out.</p>
-
-<p>The dog seemed to make an attempt to get away;
-but when he leaped for the side of the road, something
-hauled him back with a jerk and he fell
-sprawling directly beneath the wheels of the Kremlin
-car!</p>
-
-<p>One yelp, and it was all over. The poor creature
-could not have suffered a more sudden, or more
-painless, death. Janice brought the car to a jarring
-stop within a few yards.</p>
-
-<p>She paid no attention to Mrs. Scattergood, who
-was crying: “Drive right on! the poor critter’s
-dead and you can’t bring him back to life. I don’t
-see what an ortermobile is for, if ye can’t run away
-in it when ye git inter trouble.”</p>
-
-<p>Out of the bushes appeared a boy and a girl. The
-girl was bawling very faithfully, and the boy was
-all bluster and threats.</p>
-
-<p>“Ye gotter pay for our dawg! Ye gotter pay for
-our dawg!” he reiterated.</p>
-
-<p>“Poor—poor old T-Towser!” sobbed the
-black-haired girl. “He never done no harm to nobody.
-Poor old T-Towser!”</p>
-
-<p>It would really have been a moving occasion had
-not Janice seen that the wailing of the girl was like
-a chorus in a Greek play—quite impersonal. She
-“wailed” very well indeed; but there wasn’t a sign<span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[73]</span>
-of moisture in her hard black eyes. Janice was
-dreadfully sorry about the dog; but she noted the
-cut-and-dried nature of the proceedings in which the
-Trimmins’ boy and girl were engaged. The scene
-had been well rehearsed.</p>
-
-<p>“You gotter pay for our dawg!” declared the
-red-haired boy. “We know who you be and we’ll
-send a constable after you if you don’t pay.”</p>
-
-<p>“And we’ll throw glass in the road and bust your
-tires,” added the girl, viciously. “Poor old
-T-Towser!”</p>
-
-<p>But Janice was examining Towser. There were
-two frayed ropes tied around the dog’s neck. Her
-sharp eyes saw the other ends of the broken ropes,
-each tied to a sapling on opposite sides of the road!</p>
-
-<p>“You little murderers!” she said, sternly, rising
-to face them. “The poor old dog! He’s better off
-I know; but that was a cruel way to kill him. How
-could you?”</p>
-
-<p>“What’s them little imps been doing?” demanded
-Mrs. Scattergood.</p>
-
-<p>“They tied the dog in our path so that he could
-not get out of the way,” explained Janice, almost
-crying, herself. “We were bound to run him
-down; we couldn’t help it.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’ll pay for our dawg!” blustered the red-haired
-boy again.</p>
-
-<p>“Poor old T-Towser!” added his sister, doubtfully.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[74]</span>“I’ll Towser ’em!” ejaculated the little old lady,
-tugging at the door of the tonneau. “Let me jest
-git ’em!”</p>
-
-<p>She hopped out into the road very briskly and the
-youthful Trimmins instantly backed away.</p>
-
-<p>“What them young’uns need,” declared Mrs.
-Scattergood, “is a good tannin’. If ’twould do any
-good I’d tell their mom; but it won’t. She’s a poor,
-slimpsy thing without no backbone. If I could lay
-my han’s on ’em!”</p>
-
-<p>But finding that their trick was fruitless of anything
-but a tongue-lashing from the brisk old lady,
-the two imps ran shrieking away into the wood.
-Janice removed the body of the poor dog to the
-roadside. She remembered now that the last day
-she had come past the squatters’ cabin the hound
-was almost too weak to get out of the path of the
-automobile.</p>
-
-<p>“He is better dead,” she said to Miss ’Rill. “But,
-oh, my dear! I’m so sorry I was the means of bringing
-his death about.”</p>
-
-<p>“It wasn’t your fault, Janice,” said her friend,
-soothingly.</p>
-
-<p>“It must be the fault of us all that such children
-as these Trimmins are allowed to grow up about
-us, so hard and heartless! Something ought to be
-done for that family, Miss ’Rill—something ought
-to be done for them.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t see how you would reach that black-haired<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[75]</span>
-girl, for instance,” sighed the little ex-schoolteacher.
-“She’s as wild as a colt.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s a problem,” said Janice, soberly. “I
-wonder if it isn’t a problem that we ought to
-solve?”</p>
-
-<p>“I had one of her older sisters in my school,”
-rejoined Miss ’Rill, with a shudder, “and she was
-one awful girl! I never knew what she was going
-to do next.”</p>
-
-<p>But Janice believed that there ought to be something
-done for just such girls as the black-haired
-Trimmins. She felt as though she might have been
-neglectful of her opportunities to <i>do something</i>, because
-of her new car; and the idea of interesting
-girls of the age of this one, in some club or association,
-took root at this time in Janice Day’s mind.</p>
-
-<p>The boys’ club, of which her Cousin Marty was
-so enthusiastic a member, and out of which had
-grown the Polktown Public Library, was a flourishing
-institution; but the boys would have instantly
-objected (“put up a holler,” Marty would have
-strikingly expressed it) were it even suggested that
-a girls’ society be grafted on the parent stalk of the
-Library Association. Girls could be only honorary
-members and help keep the reading room open in
-the afternoon. Only a few girls were interested.
-The growing misses of Polktown, it seemed to Janice
-Day, should have some vital matter to engage<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[76]</span>
-their attention, draw them together socially, and to
-improve them.</p>
-
-<p>Janice began to look forward to her own improvement,
-too, about this time. For two years she had
-attended no school, and her last few weeks under
-Miss ’Rill’s tuition had been of small value to her.
-Expecting as she did her father’s quick return from
-Mexico, Janice had not at first looked upon her
-life in Polktown as a settled thing.</p>
-
-<p>Her interests were here now, however. If she
-had the choice she might not care to return to her
-old home in Greensboro. The girls whom she had
-gone to school with there were already scattered;
-and she feared many of them were far ahead of her
-in their studies.</p>
-
-<p>Daddy might remain in Mexico a year or two
-longer. She felt the need of an advance along the
-paths of education. Especially did she think of these
-things after talking with Frank Bowman about his
-sister, Annette.</p>
-
-<p>Janice was anxious to meet Annette Bowman; but
-a young lady from a “finishing school” might prove
-rather awe-inspiring. Janice felt the need of some
-“finishing” herself, and knowing that there was
-a seminary for girls at Middletown, she decided to
-drive over and make arrangements to enter at the
-opening of the fall term.</p>
-
-<p>Now that she had her Kremlin car she could run
-back and forth to the school morning and night, for<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[77]</span>
-it was only twenty miles. In the deep winter
-weather she might remain as a weekly boarder, returning
-to Polktown on Friday evenings. Aunt
-’Mira decided to accompany Janice to Middletown
-on this trip of arrangement.</p>
-
-<p>“Even if I don’t spend a penny, I do just love to
-look into the Middletown shop-winders,” declared
-the fashion-hungry lady. “Them wax figgers with
-the latest style robes onto ’em look jest like the pictures
-in the <i>Household Love Letter</i> of the lords and
-ladies that live in castles in England, or in Europe,
-and have such wonderful times. You never read
-them stories, Janice—an’ I s’pose you air too young
-to ’preciate ’em—but they’re a gre’t comfort to me.
-I know I can never go to them places, or live like
-them folks does in ‘The Baron’s Heart Secret’ or
-‘The Beauty of Bon Marone Castle,’ but it helps ter
-satisfy that longin’ I’ve allus had to travel.”</p>
-
-<p>Aunt ’Mira did not often open her heart so freely,
-even to her niece; but this conversation finally led
-to quite an important result. It gave Janice one of
-her very brightest ideas; but she felt that she needed
-Nelson Haley to talk it over with.</p>
-
-<p>On the Middletown Lower Road, several miles
-beyond the Hammett Farm, Janice and her aunt,
-speeding happily along, met with Adventure.
-Around a turn ahead of them appeared a spirited
-horse in the shafts of a smart road-cart. It was not
-a vehicle owned in Polktown or in the vicinity; nor<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[78]</span>
-was the single occupant of the vehicle anybody
-whom Janice or her aunt knew.</p>
-
-<p>“My goodness!” gasped Aunt ’Mira. “Ain’t she
-the dressy thing? I guess she’s one o’ them city
-high-fliers with more money than brains. But, dear
-suz, Janice! ain’t that a <i>be-you-tiful</i> plume in her
-hat?”</p>
-
-<p>Janice, however, had something beside the plume
-in the girl’s hat to observe. The horse the strange
-young lady drove was not at all used to automobiles.
-Janice stopped the engine and halted the car
-almost instantly; but the horse was standing on his
-hind legs, pawing the air, and backing the road-cart
-into the ditch; while the girl foolishly sawed on the
-bit and screeched at the top of her voice.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[79]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER IX<br>
-
-<small>ANNETTE BOWMAN</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Janice</span> leaped out of her car and ran toward the
-frightened horse.</p>
-
-<p>“Stop pulling on the reins! Stop it—do!” she
-begged of the girl driving. “See! he’ll come down
-if you’ll let him.”</p>
-
-<p>With slackened reins the horse dropped his fore-hoofs
-to the ground. Janice seized the bridle and
-stopped him from backing farther. The girl in the
-cart, the moment the peril was over, began to berate
-Janice in a most unladylike manner.</p>
-
-<p>“I declare! you ought to be punished for this!”
-she cried angrily. “Suppose he had backed me into
-that ditch? I might have been killed. There should
-be a law against letting a girl like you run motor-cars!
-If that’s your mother in the car I hope she
-hears me say it.”</p>
-
-<p>“I stopped as soon as I saw you,” answered
-Janice, mildly, when the other halted for breath.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s lucky you did!” snapped the strange girl.
-“And now I suppose this silly horse won’t even go
-past your car when it’s standing still.”</p>
-
-<p>For the frightened animal that Janice held by the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[80]</span>
-bridle pointed quivering ears at the car and showed
-other traces of excitement.</p>
-
-<p>“I will lead him past for you,” said Janice, without
-showing the dislike for the strange girl which
-she could not help feeling. “Don’t hold the reins
-so tight. You frighten him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Nonsense! who told you so much, Miss?” responded
-this very unpleasant person, pertly enough.</p>
-
-<p>“There! loosen the reins. It will calm him. A
-horse can feel the nervousness or fear of its driver
-through the reins—it <i>is</i> so. Whoa, boy! be good
-now.”</p>
-
-<p>She patted and soothed the creature. He soon began
-to nuzzle her hand and rub against her shoulder—which
-wasn’t altogether a welcome sign of
-affection, for the poor animal had champed his bit
-until strings of froth were dripping from it.</p>
-
-<p>“If you don’t know any more about a horse than
-you do about an auto, I expect you’ll have me in the
-ditch after all,” said the girl in the cart, with a hard
-laugh.</p>
-
-<p>But she had relaxed the reins and Janice was
-quietly leading the horse along the road, keeping
-between him and the shiny car. Aunt ’Mira could
-not keep her eyes off that plume on the stranger’s
-hat. Indeed, the entire outfit was like some of those
-the good lady expected to see in the store windows
-at Middletown; only this one was displayed to much
-better advantage.</p>
-
-<figure class="figcenter illowe28_125" id="p080">
-<img class="w100" src="images/p080.jpg" alt="Janice leaped out of her car and ran toward the
-frightened horse">
-<figcaption class="caption">
-<p class="caption">Janice leaped out of her car and ran toward the
-frightened horse—(<i>see page <a href="#Page_79">79</a></i>)</p></figcaption>
-</figure>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[81]</span>The girl in the cart certainly was dressed in the
-height of fashion. The skirt of the dress she wore
-was so tight that by no possibility could she have
-descended from the cart in a hurry. Had the frightened
-horse really backed the cart into the ditch she
-would have had to go with it!</p>
-
-<p>She stared now at Aunt ’Mira quite as hard as
-Aunt ’Mira stared at her. The large lady was rather
-a sight, it must be admitted; but as a choice between
-the two exhibitions of feminine vanity, it
-must be said that Aunt ’Mira was to be preferred.
-The strange girl’s gown was far from modest.</p>
-
-<p>“I suppose one can’t expect much from you country
-people,” she said to Janice when the latter had
-politely led the horse past the car. “If you chance
-to get a car you don’t know how to behave on the
-road with it. Let me tell you, Miss, if I meet you
-with my horse again and you frighten him, I shall
-have you arrested—I don’t care who you are.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am sure I am sorry,” Janice said; “but I do
-not see how it could be helped. The road is free to
-all sorts of traffic.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, it ought not to be,” snapped the other, and
-with a flirt of her whip she sent the horse on his
-way.</p>
-
-<p>Janice climbed back into her car with rather a
-grave face. Her aunt was still filled with amazement
-regarding the frock and hat worn by the
-strange girl.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[82]</span>“I never did imagine they looked like <i>that</i> when
-they was on folks,” she murmured. “My goodness,
-Janice! I dunno as I want you to wear one o’
-them dresses, after all. I’d feel as though you
-warn’t dressed at all. But that plume!”</p>
-
-<p>“Her clothes were quite in the mode, I suppose,”
-the girl returned; “but her manners were very unpleasant,
-to say the least.”</p>
-
-<p>“Them city folks is awful proud—’specially the
-high-flying kind,” Aunt ’Mira agreed. “But that
-plume!”</p>
-
-<p>Janice suspected that her aunt had her heart fixed
-upon a similar adornment, and when she picked her
-up again at one of Middletown’s biggest stores,
-after driving to the seminary and seeing the principal,
-Aunt ’Mira had a long pasteboard box clasped
-against her breast, her round, fat face was hot and
-perspiring, but she was smiling broadly.</p>
-
-<p>“I got one, Janice!” she whispered, hoarsely, as
-she wedged herself into the car. “It cost me a
-sight of money. Don’t tell your Uncle Jason; he’d
-have a fit.”</p>
-
-<p>“What did you buy it for?” asked Janice,
-amused.</p>
-
-<p>“To put on my new hat. It’s a beautiful purple
-shade——”</p>
-
-<p>“Purple!” gasped Janice, with a picture before
-her mental vision of Aunt ’Mira’s vast, ruddy face
-under such a colored plume.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[83]</span>“It’s a royal shade—so the girl said. Just like
-royalty wears,” said Aunt ’Mira in a hushed voice.
-“I expect them wimmen in ‘The Baron’s Heart Secret’
-likely wore royal purple. And with that salmon-colored
-poplin you wouldn’t let me make up
-last spring, it’ll look striking.”</p>
-
-<p>“I should say it would!” groaned Janice, foreseeing
-that she was going to have a hard time to
-keep her aunt from appearing in another ridiculous
-combination of colors.</p>
-
-<p>Returning to Polktown, she was watchful all the
-way for the reappearance of the girl with the high-stepping
-horse and the road-cart, so she drove very
-slowly; and it was after five o’clock when they
-reached the highroad above Mr. Cross Moore’s
-creek, where the railroad bridge was to be built.</p>
-
-<p>From a narrow cross road, running down to the
-shore, Janice and her aunt heard voices and laughter,
-and as Janice slowed down Marty appeared.</p>
-
-<p>“Hello!” he shouted. “I vow if this ain’t luck.
-Hey! come along, Frank! We can git a ride to
-town.”</p>
-
-<p>The car had passed the beginning of the cross
-road, but Janice heard the sound of a horse and
-wagon wheel out upon the main highway as it
-started upon the way to Middletown at a fast pace.
-Frank Bowman, the remainder of the instruments
-on his shoulder, appeared in a minute from the
-bushes.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[84]</span>“Why, Mrs. Day! And Miss Janice! Delighted,
-I am sure,” said the civil engineer. “Won’t we
-discommode you?” for Marty had already crowded
-in beside his mother and was reaching for the tripod
-Mr. Bowman carried.</p>
-
-<p>“There is room,” laughed Janice. “You may sit
-beside me and see how well I have profited by your
-instructions.”</p>
-
-<p>“Wish you had been five minutes earlier,” said
-the engineer, getting quickly into the front seat.
-“That was my sister.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! has she come?” cried Janice.</p>
-
-<p>“She’s stopping over at Judge Slater’s. She
-went to school with a couple of the Slater girls.
-But this afternoon she drove over to Polktown and
-went to the Lake View Inn to arrange for rooms
-for us both. She is determined to be with me while
-I am building these bridges. And of course I’ll be
-glad to have her with me.” But Frank laughed
-rather ruefully.</p>
-
-<p>“She doesn’t begin to know what she’s up
-against,” the young man went on. “She has some
-idea of playing the Lady Bountiful and the Chatelaine
-of the Castle, rolled into one. Speaks of the
-natives of these parts as ‘the peasantry.’ You
-know,” and Frank chuckled, “that she’s going to
-get in awfully bad with some of the people about
-Polktown if she begins that way.”</p>
-
-<p>“But why don’t you explain to her?” asked<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[85]</span>
-Janice, in some wonder, as well as consternation.
-Frank seemed so sensible himself that it was hard
-to believe he could have a sister who would not
-know better. Yet come to think of it, there was
-an air about Frank that suggested he was secretly
-laughing at the simple folk of Polktown.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, you couldn’t explain anything to Annette,”
-the young engineer said, with some disgust.
-“No more than you could to Aunt Lettie. You
-see, Annette lived with Aunt Lettie Buchanan.
-Auntie left her what money she had when she died.
-That is what makes my sister so blessed independent
-now. I’m not sure but that little wad of money
-has half spoiled Annette.</p>
-
-<p>“But I guess it’s only one of the things that
-makes her silly. You’ll see yourself, Miss Janice,
-when you meet her, that going to that fancy private
-school and having too much money to spend, have
-turned her head. I wish she were more like you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Are you sure you know me well enough to wish
-your sister were like me?” asked Janice, lightly.</p>
-
-<p>“Mart is always singing your praises,” said
-Frank Bowman, with a clearing-up smile, “so I feel
-that I ought to know you pretty well. And I expect
-Annette is all right, too; only Aunt Lettie’s influence,
-and her association with foolish girls at
-school, is telling on her now.</p>
-
-<p>“You see, our Aunt Lettie was on the stage. She
-married afterward an old gentleman, who died very<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[86]</span>
-soon after the marriage and left her some property—more
-than enough to keep her for the rest of her
-life.</p>
-
-<p>“Our parents being dead, she naturally took Annette
-and made a pet of her. She was all for show
-and loved publicity. Theatrical applause had been
-the very breath in Aunt Lettie’s nostrils for so many
-years that she was always attempting to attract attention
-and get her name mentioned in the society
-columns of the papers.</p>
-
-<p>“She dressed my sister, even when she was a
-child, in the most striking costumes. And Annette
-absorbed her ideas of flaunting fashionable clothing
-in the public eye. But I tell her that the public
-eye of Polktown will be literally blinded if she attempts
-to dress so loudly here.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice’s quick mind jumped to a sudden conclusion.
-“Oh, Mr. Bowman,” she asked, “did your
-sister drive over here to see you in a yellow road-cart,
-with a bay horse with a docked tail?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, that’s the turnout. It’s one of Judge
-Slater’s. Did you see her on the road?”</p>
-
-<p>“We met her as we drove to Middletown,” said
-Janice gravely.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I want her to know you. I know she’ll
-be delighted, for, when you scrape down through
-the silly surface of Annette’s character, she’s a good
-girl, after all.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice was troubled. She was quite sure she did<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[87]</span>
-not wish to know the girl who had been so rude to
-her on the road that afternoon. In addition, she
-was positive that Annette Bowman would not care
-to become acquainted with her.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[88]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER X<br>
-
-<small>POLKTOWN’S NEW AWAKENING</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Yes</span>, this was Annette Bowman, to whose coming
-to Polktown Janice had looked forward with such
-pleased expectancy. Now she was very sorry she
-even knew Frank, for she did not see how she could
-escape being introduced to his sister.</p>
-
-<p>There were, however, a few days of grace. It
-was mid-week when Annette came to the Lake View
-Inn and Frank could not very well bring her up to
-the Day house before Saturday afternoon.</p>
-
-<p>Janice shrank from contemplating the awkwardness
-bound to arise out of her meeting with the civil
-engineer’s sister. Frank might be a very “civil”
-engineer indeed; but Annette, as Janice well knew,
-was woefully lacking in that element of her brother’s
-character. When Janice and Annette met, the latter
-could not fail to recognize the former as the person
-who had driven the automobile when Judge Slater’s
-cob was frightened on the Middletown Lower Road.
-And then what?</p>
-
-<p>“There will be an explosion,” sighed Janice. “I
-would give a good deal if Auntie and I had not gone
-to Middletown that day.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[89]</span>Meanwhile Annette was not idle. She made her
-presence felt in Polktown from the beginning. Her
-first parade up the hill to Massey’s drug store for
-the purchasing of a new toothbrush and some face
-powder was conducted in a manner to strike Polktown—even
-the feminine section—with awe. A
-musical comedy queen, right off the stage, could
-have been no more gaily appareled than Annette
-Bowman. Moreover, her eyebrows were heavily
-penciled, her lips rouged, her cheeks tinted and her
-nose powdered so thickly that the contrast between
-cheeks and nose was startling.</p>
-
-<p>She wore a dress of pale green, the over-gown
-of some sheer material, while the actual frock itself
-clung as closely to her slight figure as a glove, and
-was slit up in front half way to her knees. She
-wore dancing slippers with high heels, and as she
-walked one could glimpse embroidered silk stockings.</p>
-
-<p>Walky Dexter, who saw her as he was driving
-down to the boat dock, afterward vowed that Josephus
-was more startled by the sight than he had
-been by the apparition of Janice Day’s new car.</p>
-
-<p>“I snum!” exclaimed Walky; “she looked like
-one o’ them green hoppergrasses ye see in a ryefield—a
-standin’ on its hind laigs an’ teeterin’ along
-like our old Ponto when he tries ter beg for a dog-biscuit.
-Nor I never did see nothin’ jest like that
-parasol before, neither—all lace and do-funnies.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[90]</span>
-Wouldn’t keep the sun off’n a blind worm in a mole-tunnel,
-that wouldn’t! Jest as soon hev a colander
-on a stick.”</p>
-
-<p>Whereas Walky was critical and some of the
-other male observers inclined to laugh at Miss Annette
-Bowman, the female portion of Polktown’s
-inhabitants was soon divided into two camps—one
-openly admiring the stylish young lady, the other
-speaking harshly of her; but both in their hearts
-wishing they could view her wonderful costumes
-more closely.</p>
-
-<p>In the afternoon Annette went for another stroll,
-arrayed from head to toe in an entirely different
-creation of a fashionable New York costumer. Behind
-the cover of the window blinds the ladies of
-High Street took note of Miss Bowman’s fashion-plate
-figure.</p>
-
-<p>Venturing into Massey’s once more, the proprietor,
-on the strength of having served her in the
-morning, introduced a couple of the older girls to
-the new arrival in Polktown. Annette was very
-gracious—nobody could be more so when she cared
-to make a good impression—and she quite charmed
-Elvira Snow and Mabel Woods. All three strolled
-up the shadiest side of High Street. Elvira and
-Mabel were the sort of girls who read romantic
-novels, consider a boy’s attentions a subject to be
-whispered about, and who preen before a mirror
-when they make ready for an appearance in public.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[91]</span>
-Elvira desired her friends to call her “’Vira,” while
-Mabel Woods had long written her name “Maybelle.”</p>
-
-<p>They were envied by the other girls they met that
-day because they were first to become acquainted
-with the new guest at the Lake View Inn. There
-was to be a small party at Major Price’s house that
-evening, and when, in the peregrinations of the trio,
-they came past the Major’s fine old mansion and
-spacious lawn, Maggie Price was introduced to the
-city girl. No matter what was put on poor Maggie,
-she always would look dowdy; and yet in her
-soul the Major’s daughter worshipped at the shrine
-of Fashion.</p>
-
-<p>She was enamored of Annette instantly. Elvira
-and Mabel made themselves friends for life of Maggie
-Price by tolling the brilliant bird of passage to
-the Price gate.</p>
-
-<p>“Do come up to-night, Miss Bowman—and bring
-your brother, of course. It’s quite informal. Pa
-is acquainted with Mr. Bowman; I’m not and I’m
-just dying to meet him. But he hasn’t had much
-time since he’s been in Polktown for anybody or
-anything but Janice Day and her new automobile.
-I’m just dying to have a car myself; but pa won’t
-hear to it. He says he doesn’t want anything in
-the stable that he can’t stop by saying ‘Whoa!’
-You will come? That’s so nice. You’ll come, too,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[92]</span>
-now—’Vira and Maybelle—won’t you? Well, now,
-do!”</p>
-
-<p>To be invited to the Price house was to enter the
-Golden Gate of Polktown society. Annette dragged
-Frank off to the dull reception after his hard day’s
-work; but the young civil engineer attended her
-with little complaint. He really loved his sister,
-and Annette showed him the most lovable side of
-her character.</p>
-
-<p>Some of the young traveling men—drummers
-Polktown people called them—had actually stayed
-over their usual time at the Inn because of Annette’s
-appearance at the general table. But the
-presence of Frank and the stern oversight of good
-Mrs. Parraday guarded the foolish Annette from
-any unpleasant consequences of her gay appearance.</p>
-
-<p>“That gal,” the innkeeper’s wife confessed to
-her neighbor, “ain’t no more responsible than a
-butterfly—and she flits about jest as perky an’ unsuspicious.
-Her brother left her in my care when
-he’s off to his work daytimes, and any of them
-drummers that try to git fermiliar with the foolish
-gal is goin’ to git a broadside from Ma’am Parraday
-that they won’t forgit!”</p>
-
-<p>Annette went to Major Price’s arrayed in a party
-gown such as never had been seen in Polktown before.
-Frank, who knew a little something about
-the village standards, made his sister wear some lacy
-stuff tucked into the upper part of the frock.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[93]</span>“Talk about the lilies of the field bein’ dressy,”
-drawled Marty, who had chanced to observe Frank
-and his sister as they left the hotel for the party,
-and came home to tell about it, “they ain’t got
-nothin’ on Annette Bowman, believe me! I expect
-Frank’s used to seeing girls in New York dressed
-like that; but, crackey, Janice! if you was to put on
-clo’es like she wears I’d be ashamed to walk out to
-the cow-barn with ye.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Marty!” laughed Janice. “She can’t be
-dressed as badly as all that.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’d love to see that dress,” his mother said, with
-a sigh. “It must be lovely!”</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Lovely</i>—huh!” snorted Marty, in deep disdain.</p>
-
-<p>Annette and her frocks were the main topics of
-conversation that week in Polktown. Interest in
-the new railroad waned and Janice’s automobile
-was likewise relegated to the background. After
-the Prices’ party Mrs. Hutchins and the other dressmakers
-of the town were immediately rushed with
-work. Mr. Massey, who kept a side line of books
-and periodicals, sold out his latest pattern magazines
-almost at once. A furore of frock-making
-took hold upon the mothers of the town.</p>
-
-<p>It was mostly the girls of about Annette’s age
-who began this aping of the ultra-fashions; but the
-disease spread until many of the staid matrons of
-the town were refurbishing their summer frocks, or<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[94]</span>
-having new ones made more in accord with the pictures
-in Aunt ’Mira’s story papers.</p>
-
-<p>It was a bit of male gossip that Mr. John-Ed.
-Hutchins was scarcely seen out of the house for the
-next fortnight. It was a long-established fiction
-that Mr. John-Ed. was “weakly” and could not
-work. At least, he never did work—much; but he
-was not too weak to pull basting threads, and when
-his wife was “driv with work,” in Polktown parlance,
-she kept her otherwise useless spouse busy
-at this end of the dressmaking art. Mrs. Hutchins
-admitted that she hadn’t been so busy before in
-years.</p>
-
-<p>Miss Link, the plump, little, near-sighted milliner,
-who always seemed to be lurking like a bespectacled
-spider behind her half blind on High
-Street, got near enough to Annette during the first
-few days of her stay at the Inn to copy one or two
-of the city girl’s hats, and she put them in a prominent
-position in her show window for “bait.” Harlan,
-the shoeman, immediately got in a stock of
-pumps and spats, and Icivilly Sprague bought the
-first pair of the latter ever sold in Polktown.</p>
-
-<p>Icivilly’s brother, Sam, had a remarkably long
-neck, and he was addicted to attacks of quinsy
-sore throat at all times of the year. The unfortunate
-Sam had a bad attack the very night his sister
-brought home the spats, and Mrs. Sprague strapped<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[95]</span>
-a warm poultice on Sam’s long neck with one of the
-spats.</p>
-
-<p>“There!” said the indignant lady, who had forbidden
-her daughter’s wearing the things the instant
-she saw them. “There! them do-funnies is good
-for suthin’, I vum! They jest fit Sam’s throat, an’
-mebbe he’ll git some wear out o’ them.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice kept out of the way of Frank Bowman’s
-sister until Saturday afternoon. Even then she
-planned to escape by taking Marty for a drive into
-the country in reward for his sticking all the week
-to his job.</p>
-
-<p>“I gotter see Frank before we start,” the boy
-said. “Or—can’t we drive down by the <i>ho</i>-tel? I
-won’t stop but a minute. And say, Janice! Nelse
-Haley’s back. Did you know it?”</p>
-
-<p>Janice was fortunately examining the “innards,”
-as Uncle Jason called it, of the automobile, and
-could hide her face from Marty. “No; I had not
-heard of his return,” she said. “I guess this is all
-right. Anyway, we’ll start.”</p>
-
-<p>She could not see how she was to escape going
-to the Inn with Marty; and then, she suddenly
-hoped, by driving through the main street of the
-town they might see Nelson. Perhaps he would
-go with them in the car. She did not give much
-attention to Marty’s chatter until the boy said:</p>
-
-<p>“You’ve sure made a hit with Frank Bowman,
-Janice. He was saying last night he wished that sister<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[96]</span>
-of his was more like you. She acts like she
-ain’t got right good sense, from all I hear tell.”</p>
-
-<p>“You mustn’t say that, Marty,” Janice admonished
-him.</p>
-
-<p>“Huh! why not? It’s true enough. I bet Frank
-wishes she had half your sense. For a girl, Janice,
-you are pretty nice,” added this candid youth.
-“There! if that ain’t her now—an’ all dressed up
-like a hoss in a circus parade.”</p>
-
-<p>The car had swung into High Street and was descending
-the hill. The Lake View Inn with its
-pleasant piazzas was in sight. Janice saw the bird
-of brilliant plumage in a prominent position overlooking
-the street. And by her side, sitting very
-close to her and listening to Annette’s vivacious
-chatter, was Nelson Haley, the young schoolmaster!</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[97]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XI<br>
-
-<small>THE BREACH WIDENS</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p>“<span class="smcap">You</span> just wait a minute, Janice,” called out
-Marty, who did not see the school teacher. “I’ll
-run back and find Frank.”</p>
-
-<p>Marty’s voice had great carrying power. Janice
-dared not look up at once, for she feared Nelson
-and Annette were looking down at her, and she had
-an unfortunate habit of blushing when she felt the
-least bit confused. She heard the girl laugh, and
-felt that she must be laughing at her. She did not
-hear Haley’s voice at all.</p>
-
-<p>The moments sped by, and she could not appear
-to be engaged with the mechanism of the Kremlin
-forever. Marty did not return, and it seemed to her
-that he had been gone a very long time. Finally
-she plucked up her courage and, knowing that her
-cheeks were still ablaze, raised her eyes to the balcony
-where the city girl and the school teacher sat.</p>
-
-<p>They were not looking in her direction at all, and
-Nelson seemed so much interested in what Annette
-was saying that he had neither eyes nor ears for
-anybody else.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[98]</span>Perhaps they could get away from the hotel—she
-and Marty—without being seen by the girl and Nelson.
-She hoped so—yet she felt a pang, too, that
-the teacher should seem so much enthralled by
-Annette’s light conversation. But Janice had not
-forgotten that Nelson had gone away for a fortnight
-without bidding her good-bye.</p>
-
-<p>It was a peculiar situation. Never in her life had
-Janice Day experienced the least jealousy. She had
-never had a friend before whom she was not willing
-to share with everybody else. Perhaps it was because
-it was Annette that she was sorry Nelson
-Haley was acquainted with her.</p>
-
-<p>She knew that Annette must be a very shallow,
-foolish girl from what she had seen of her, as well
-as from all she had heard. Of course, Frank, being
-her brother, had made out as good a case as possible
-for her; but even he had admitted qualities of character
-which would make her rather repellent to
-right-thinking people.</p>
-
-<p>And to see Nelson Haley so evidently interested
-in her inconsequential chatter, and openly courting
-the city girl, smote Janice with a desire to save the
-school teacher from his own folly, if nothing else.</p>
-
-<p>She wished to get away from the Inn without being
-seen by either of them. She was tempted to
-turn the car and start up the hill without Marty.
-She might stop at one of the shops and go in for
-something, as an excuse. But just as she had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[99]</span>
-thought up this scheme, she heard the voices of
-Marty and Frank. The young civil engineer was
-coming with the boy, and Janice was panicstricken.</p>
-
-<p>For the first time since she had been running her
-car she fumbled and did the wrong thing. She
-meant to push the self-starter, and she made a jab
-at the horn button instead. The siren tooted a
-raucous note, proclaiming to everybody in the neighborhood
-that Janice was there.</p>
-
-<p>“Dear me, that’s the girl that runs the automobile
-through the town,” she heard Annette Bowman
-proclaim.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, it’s Janice!” responded Haley, and the
-girl in the auto heard his chair scrape upon the
-piazza flooring.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! do you know her? One of your pupils,
-I presume?” and the other girl’s voice suggested
-raillery. Janice could not hear what Nelson Haley
-said in reply. Marty, towing Frank Bowman, appeared
-from around the corner.</p>
-
-<p>“Good afternoon, Miss Janice,” said the civil
-engineer, warmly. “Mart says you are going for a
-spin; it’s a lovely day for it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Y-yes; it is,” admitted Janice. She was conscious
-of the observation of the two above; but she
-did not glance up there. If only Frank had not
-come out to the car! Then she might have spoken
-to Nelson, and the teacher might even have gone
-with her and Marty for a ride. Janice realized that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[100]</span>
-there was something wrong between Haley and herself,
-yet she did not know how to straighten out
-the trouble.</p>
-
-<p>Marty was pulling at her sleeve and whispering:
-“Say, Janice, ask him to go. He ain’t got a living
-thing to stop him.”</p>
-
-<p>The suggestion smote the girl sharply with the
-thought that, in all probability, the innocent attentions
-Mr. Frank Bowman had shown her were the
-beginning of this estrangement between Nelson and
-herself. She desired very much to clear up the misunderstanding
-that had risen; yet she could not be
-ungrateful to the civil engineer who had been so kind
-to her.</p>
-
-<p>Driven to it, knowing that the situation was
-bound to be worse if she did so, yet unable to see
-any way out of it, Janice turned and smiled upon
-Frank. In those few moments “Daddy’s little
-daughter” experienced emotions that would have
-surprised Daddy had he known about them. Afterward,
-when she came to think it over herself, Janice
-knew that she would never again feel so care-free
-and irresponsible as she had before this hour.</p>
-
-<p>It was one of the situations in life that make for
-character building. She wanted Nelson, but she
-said, calling up a smile as well:</p>
-
-<p>“Won’t you go with us, Mr. Bowman? We shall
-be back in time for supper.”</p>
-
-<p>“Come along, Frank,” urged Marty, his face<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[101]</span>
-aglow with the worship a boy often feels for a
-young man older than himself.</p>
-
-<p>Nelson Haley had gone back to his chair. Janice
-felt it, although she had not raised her eyes to look
-at the couple above since Frank and Marty had appeared.</p>
-
-<p>“We-ell,” said Frank, laughing. “If you think
-I won’t be in the way?”</p>
-
-<p>“Aw, stop yer foolin’!” crowed Marty. “Hurry
-up—do! we ain’t got all day to wait for you!”</p>
-
-<p>“Wait till I get a cap,” said the civil engineer,
-and turning swiftly he started up the hotel steps.
-Then he saw his sister and her companion.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, here you are, Annette!” he cried. “I’m
-going to take a little run with Mart and his cousin.
-And that reminds me—you must meet Janice Day.
-Come down here, Annette.”</p>
-
-<p>He was evidently unacquainted with Nelson, for
-Janice saw him look at the school teacher curiously.
-Annette arose with an amused expression of countenance
-as though she were tolerating the requests
-of a small boy. Sisters do hold that attitude at
-times regarding their brothers.</p>
-
-<p>“I should be charmed,” she said, in her drawling
-way. “This is my brother, Mr. Haley,” and she
-introduced the teacher easily. “I had no idea that
-this—ahem!—young lady whom I have seen in the
-motor-car was your Janice Day.” She arrived at the
-foot of the steps now and put out her hand to touch<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[102]</span>
-Janice’s gloved one. “Re’lly, I’ve been hearing so
-much about you from Frankie that I was quite prepared
-to find you very terrible. He seems to think
-you a remarkable girl.”</p>
-
-<p>Not a word or a glance, not even a flicker of the
-rather sparce eyelashes, to show that Annette remembered
-the meeting on the road to Middletown!
-Yet Janice was convinced that the city girl had a
-very vivid remembrance of the occasion—was remembering
-it as she drawled her long speech, in
-fact, and that such remembrance pointed her tongue
-with venom. There was not two years’ difference
-in their ages; yet Annette did her best to make Janice
-seem a child.</p>
-
-<p>Nelson bowed rather stiffly from the piazza; he
-did not come down to the car. Marty waved his
-hand to him and called out: “Hullo, Mr. Haley!”
-Janice could only bow and smile. Oh, yes, she
-could smile! The power of repressing her real
-feelings and of hiding her hurts under a mantle of
-pride had come to her in this time of trial.</p>
-
-<p>Frank had shaken hands with Nelson perfunctorily
-and run on in for his cap. Now he came back
-and shoved his sister playfully aside as he stepped
-into the car beside Janice.</p>
-
-<p>“Go away, little girl,” he said to Annette, laughing.
-“You’ll get run over. We’ll have more time
-for you some other day. And I want you and Janice<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[103]</span>
-to be good friends—you’ll find lots to like about
-each other.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice bade Annette good-day pleasantly, and
-immediately started the car. Naturally she was
-busy making the turn and starting up the hill; but
-she did not miss Annette’s languid smile and shrug
-as she returned to Nelson. A sudden rush of tears
-half blinded the troubled girl. High Street grew
-misty before her, and Marty yelled:</p>
-
-<p>“Look out! you’ll run down ol’ Miz’ Cummings.”</p>
-
-<p>The warning brought Janice to herself. She
-braced up, cleared her eyes with a little shake of her
-head, and began to chat to Frank while running the
-car with her usual care. But she could not forget
-Nelson Haley.</p>
-
-<p>They went up High Street and turned into the
-Upper Middletown Road. Not far beyond the forks
-a load of hay came into view. The road was wide
-enough here for the hay and the automobile to pass;
-but when the car came up behind the load, and Janice
-tooted her horn, the driver paid not the least
-attention.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, ain’t that mean of him?” cried Marty.
-“He hears ye, unless he’s as deaf as Uncle Abram
-Moles was, and they say he insisted on his ear-trumpet
-bein’ buried with him for fear he wouldn’t
-hear Gabriel on Resurrection Morn.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Marty! that sounds awfully irreverent,”
-gasped Janice.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[104]</span>“It’s the truth, jest the same,” returned her
-cousin, complacently. “Uncle Abram was drefful
-deaf and no mistake. They tell about a city chap
-who come up here to take board with Uncle Abram’s
-people and who tried to be awful perlite to the old
-codger. One day at dinner the city chap refused a
-secon’ helpin’ and old Uncle Abram urged it on
-him.</p>
-
-<p>“‘No, thanks,’ says the chap, ‘I’ve had sufficient.’</p>
-
-<p>“‘Been a-fishin’?’ says Uncle Abram.</p>
-
-<p>“The city chap shakes his head more emphatic
-and says: ‘I’ve had a-plenty.’</p>
-
-<p>“‘Dew tell!’ says Uncle Abram. ‘Caught
-twenty!’</p>
-
-<p>“At that the other feller gets some mad, and he
-rips out: ‘Ye old fule!’</p>
-
-<p>“‘Broke yer pole?’ repeats Uncle Abram, quite
-innercent, and that closed the discussion.”</p>
-
-<p>“Say!” cried Frank, laughing at Marty’s story.
-“We don’t want to crawl on behind this load of hay
-all the afternoon. What’s the matter with the fellow?”</p>
-
-<p>“He’s wot they call a road hog,” proclaimed
-Marty. “Hey, you! get out of the way, will you?”</p>
-
-<p>Janice tooted the horn again, but with no result.
-The driver of the hay wagon evidently had no intention
-of turning aside an inch from the middle
-of the road for the automobile. Of course, when<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[105]</span>
-heavily loaded it is often difficult for a teamster to
-turn out; but the road rules demand it and the automobile
-party was quite within its rights when Janice
-signaled for a share of the roadway.</p>
-
-<p>“Wait!” exclaimed Frank. “Isn’t there a wider
-place in the road right ahead, in front of Elder Concannon’s?”</p>
-
-<p>“You’re right!” cried Marty. “We’ll fool him
-there. And crackey! I’d like to tell him what I
-think of him when we go by.”</p>
-
-<p>“You be still, Marty,” was his cousin’s threat,
-“or I’ll not take you out again. We must not quarrel
-with the country people, no matter how mean
-they may be—— Why, see there! he’s turning right
-into the Elder’s barnyard gate.”</p>
-
-<p>“By jinks!” ejaculated Marty, “it was the old
-Elder himself. No wonder he wouldn’t turn out
-for us—he hates these buzz-carts so. You’d oughter
-heard him layin’ down the law about ’em in Sunday
-School class last Sunday. Your ears ought to have
-burned, Janice.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m sorry the old gentleman does not approve
-of the car,” sighed Janice. “And we were just getting
-to be such good friends, too! Perhaps—perhaps
-Daddy’s present is going to bring me more
-trouble than pleasure, after all.”</p>
-
-<p>But this last she said too low to be heard by her
-companions. She was thinking of the widening
-breach between herself and Nelson Haley.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[106]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XII<br>
-
-<small>“THEM TRIMMINSES”</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Annette</span> appeared at morning service on Sunday
-in one of her most striking frocks. The attention
-of good Mr. Middler’s parishioners was sadly distraught
-by the newcomer. It was quite impossible
-for feminine eyes to keep from turning in the direction
-of Miss Bowman’s seat during the sermon.</p>
-
-<p>She did not come unattended, but it was not her
-brother who walked up the aisle with her just as the
-bell stopped tolling. The school teacher was her
-companion and, noticeably red about the ears, he
-handed her into the Beasely pew where he usually
-sat himself.</p>
-
-<p>Nelson Haley’s presence as the city girl’s cavalier
-produced a distinct shock throughout the congregation.
-The comment of uplifted eyebrow, questioning
-smile, and—in some cases—the pronounced
-sniff, swept over the pews like wind over a wheat-field,
-as the people settled themselves in preparation
-for the sermon.</p>
-
-<p>Elder Concannon, from the amen corner, glared
-in horrified amazement at the city girl and her escort.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[107]</span>
-He had not felt very friendly toward Nelson
-Haley since the building of the new schoolhouse,
-and his comment after service was particularly bitter
-in judgment upon the teacher.</p>
-
-<p>“What more could ye expect of a young man that
-runs after all sorts of folderols? Woe unto the
-foolish women! But how about the foolish men
-that follow after them?”</p>
-
-<p>That last was applicable to a goodly number of
-the younger male portion of the congregation that
-day; for they literally followed in the wake of the
-city girl and Haley as the couple strolled down High
-Street to the Inn.</p>
-
-<p>Boys of Marty Day’s age nudged each other and
-giggled to see the funny, beruffled skirt flopping
-about Annette’s shoe-tops; the older boys secretly
-envied the school teacher his opportunity of knowing
-this strange girl well enough to walk home from
-church with her.</p>
-
-<p>The girls and their mothers gathered in groups
-after service to discuss Annette’s costume. A few
-pretended to scorn the innovation of ultra-fashionable
-apparel in Polktown; but most of the younger
-ladies were already planning new frocks and furbelows.</p>
-
-<p>Old Mrs. Scattergood, who was always outspoken
-on every subject, declared flatly that she considered
-Polktown needed to be awakened in the matter
-of dress.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[108]</span>“I declare for’t!” she said, “there ain’t a town
-of its size in these Green Mountains that holds a
-bigger crowd of frumps than we be. I own up I’ve
-had Miz’ Link make my bonnet in one style, spring
-and fall, since I came from Skunk’s Holler, endurin’
-two year now. It’s a livin’ truth that the women of
-the Holler and of Popham Landin’ are far ahead
-of us when it comes to style. We wait ev’ry spring
-for Miz’ Marvin Petrie to come from Boston with
-her idees of style—an’ then we copy her like the lot
-of copy-cats we be! I’m a-goin’ to have me a gown
-that’s up-to-date for oncet, if it’s the last act of my
-life!”</p>
-
-<p>From that time on the influence of a silly girl
-on a more or less idle community spread with a
-rapidity that was really remarkable. Of course, it
-wasn’t Aunt ’Mira, or Mrs. Scattergood, or Mabel
-Woods, Elvira Snow and Icivilly Sprague only, who
-felt the infection.</p>
-
-<p>It was true that Mrs. Scattergood appeared at
-the next meeting of the Ladies’ Aid Society in a
-gown with a modest slit on the side showing a silk
-petticoat, and despite all Janice could do her aunt
-had the salmon poplin made up and wore it with the
-purple plume on her hat.</p>
-
-<p>“I vum!” gasped Uncle Jason, when his wife
-dawned on his vision as he came up from the barns,
-“ye look jest like a fodder stack on fire in a fog.
-I never see the beat of you, Almiry. When them<span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[109]</span>
-Vermillion Queen troupers come here and tried to
-show at the Opry House, there warn’t one o’ them
-dressed as gay as you be. If you old wimmen air
-a-goin’ to set sech an example to the gals in Polktown,
-we’ll come to a pretty pass. Huh!”</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps Janice herself was the person least affected
-by the coming of Annette Bowman with her
-airs, graces, and costumes. And yet she was made
-to feel the presence of the city girl in Polktown to
-a degree.</p>
-
-<p>Janice saw nothing of Nelson Haley, save to bow
-to him, or speak to him at church, or in a store, or
-on the street. He always seemed in haste to get
-away when he spied Janice; but she heard of his
-being in attendance on Annette almost every day.</p>
-
-<p>The school committee had held a meeting and
-voted to increase Nelson’s salary if he would remain
-in charge of the Polktown school for another
-year. Nelson had agreed to remain. But all this
-information came to Janice at second hand. A few
-weeks before, the young man would have discussed
-the matter with her, if with nobody else. But now
-he did not come near her.</p>
-
-<p>Was it because of Annette, or of Frank? Janice
-could not tell.</p>
-
-<p>Janice would not have had anybody know how
-deeply she felt his neglect, for anything in the world.
-It did seem as though Daddy’s present of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[110]</span>
-Kremlin car had brought her more trouble than
-happiness.</p>
-
-<p>In those days Janice’s father was still in trouble,
-to judge by his letters. He was doing his best to
-save the mining property from confiscation by the
-new government. There had even been a clash of
-authority, and two of the guards at the mine had
-been wounded. Daddy had written that he would
-fight to the end before he would give up what rightfully
-belonged to him and to those in the company
-with him.</p>
-
-<p>“He’d better give up an’ come back to the
-U. S. A.,” was Uncle Jason’s comment. “It’s better
-to be a poor man than a dead one!”</p>
-
-<p>“Now don’t you go for to scare Janice,” interposed
-Aunt ’Mira. “Maybe it ain’t so bad after
-all. But I allow them Mexicaners is dreadful
-bloodthirsty,” she added, dolefully.</p>
-
-<p>“Daddy won’t give up. He’ll fight it out to the
-end—I know him!” said Janice. And then she
-went her way with a heart that was very sore indeed.</p>
-
-<p>The automobile was her solace. When things
-went wrong she could escape the contemplation of
-her girlish troubles by taking a spin in the car.
-Clinging to the wheel and with her well-shod feet
-resting lightly on the pedals, the engine purring like
-a huge tabby cat, and everything running smoothly,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[111]</span>
-it was a delight to roll over the hilly roads about
-Polktown and forget everything else.</p>
-
-<p>She had wonderfully good fortune in her management
-of the car. She had learned from Frank
-Bowman how to thoroughly clean the parts. Marty
-and she frequently spent the long summer evenings
-pottering over the automobile. And because of
-the care she gave it at home, she seldom had trouble
-out on the road.</p>
-
-<p>Janice did not often ride merely for pleasure
-when she did not take out her friends. She often
-went up through Elder Concannon’s woodland
-where the Trimmins lived, and always she hoped
-to find some means of getting better acquainted with
-“them Trimminses,” as Mrs. Scattergood called the
-squatters.</p>
-
-<p>One afternoon she carried a bag of popcorn and
-peanuts with her and stopped directly before the
-cabin. Since the time when the poor old hound
-had been killed most of the children had been conspicuous
-by their absence when Janice drove by.
-Especially did the black-haired girl and the red-haired
-boy remain under cover at such times.</p>
-
-<p>Nor was this day any exception. They could
-hear the motor-car coming for a long distance, of
-course, and the muddy plot in front of the cabin
-was quite empty of children when Janice stopped
-the car. But she was not shaken from her good intention.
-She disembarked and went boldly up to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[112]</span>
-the open door of the cabin. There was a scurrying
-and whispering inside, and she knew some of
-the children must have taken refuge there.</p>
-
-<p>But all she saw was the slatternly mother in the
-doorway. Hers was a bulky figure. Not as bulky
-as Aunt ’Mira’s; but her dirty calico dress was
-worn with more baggy effect that it would seem
-really possible. Aunt ’Mira, when first Janice had
-come to Polktown, was a queen of neatness beside
-this poor creature.</p>
-
-<p>“How-do!” she drawled, favoring Janice with a
-sickly smile. “You wanter see someone?”</p>
-
-<p>“I have brought something for the children. I
-didn’t know but they might enjoy a little treat,”
-said Janice, smiling in return.</p>
-
-<p>“Hey?”</p>
-
-<p>Growing wonder was displayed on Mrs. Trimmins’
-flabby features and they lost their innocent,
-weak smile. “Ye don’t want nothin’?” she babbled.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, no, Mrs. Trimmins!” cried the girl,
-cheerfully. “I just wanted to give the little folks
-a good time.”</p>
-
-<p>Gradually an expression that Janice could not
-fathom was hardening Mrs. Trimmins’ face. A
-light flickered in her dull eyes. She slowly shook
-her head.</p>
-
-<p>“Y’ don’t need ter bring we-uns anythin’ ter eat.
-We git our own vittles,” she drawled, yet with a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[113]</span>
-note of finality that surprised Janice. “Mebbe ye
-mean well—ye’re only a gal. But jest ’cause we
-live po’ don’t make us objicts of charity, I wantcher
-should know. We-all are as good as you-all
-Yanks!”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Mrs. Trimmins!” gasped Janice. “I had
-no intention of offering you charity, or of insulting
-you in any way. Do, do believe me! I just thought
-it would be nice to treat the children. I love children
-and I’d like to make friends with yours—if
-they will let me,” she added.</p>
-
-<p>The woman looked at her as though she scarcely
-understood. “Wan’t it you-all that killed our old
-Towser?” she drawled.</p>
-
-<p>“My machine killed him, and I was very sorry.
-But I guess you know how he came to get under the
-wheels of my car,” Janice said, with some sternness.</p>
-
-<p>“Wal—I s’pose I do. That Jinny an’ Tom is
-alius up t’ capers.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I’d like to have them look on me in a
-friendly way,” Janice urged, thrusting out the bag
-of goodies again. “Do, Mrs. Trimmins, give this
-to the children and tell them I left it with my best
-wishes.”</p>
-
-<p>In spite of herself the woman took the bag, and
-Janice ran quickly back to the car. When she went
-out of sight past the woods Mrs. Trimmins’ bulky<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[114]</span>
-figure still filled the doorway of the cabin, but she
-had not dropped the paper bag.</p>
-
-<p>At least—so thought Janice—she had made a
-small beginning in her task of getting acquainted
-with “them Trimminses.” She had learned that
-the girl she particularly wished to get at was named
-“Jinny”—probably short for Virginia. Janice was
-sure the black-haired girl was bright, if she was
-mischievous.</p>
-
-<p>Janice had never met just such people as these
-squatters before. Indeed, they were quite as foreign
-to the Vermont soil as European emigrants would
-have been. By Mrs. Trimmins’ speech it was easy
-to tell that she came from the South; and had all
-the dislike for the “Yanks” that a certain class of
-Southerners are still supposed to retain.</p>
-
-<p>“But they must be reached with kindness. Perhaps
-nobody, since they came here, has shown them
-friendliness. A lot of these old farmers haven’t
-forgotten the Civil War yet; they’d have nothing
-but contempt, anyway, for shiftless people like these
-Trimminses.</p>
-
-<p>“How amazed she seemed just because I wanted
-to do her children a kindness. It is dreadful to
-think that all the neighbors round about have been
-so careless and hard toward them. I must find out
-more about the Trimminses—and how they came
-to be away up here.”</p>
-
-<p>She found out something more about the Trimmins<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[115]</span>
-children, at least, that very day. When she
-drove the car back along the wood road, she drove
-slowly by the cabin, as usual. Not a child appeared,
-nor was the woman herself in sight.</p>
-
-<p>Just beyond was a piece of road bordered by a
-thick hedge of brush on either side. Janice was still
-driving slowly. Suddenly, out of the mask of
-bushes, rose a series of yells that would have done
-credit to a band of wild Comanches.</p>
-
-<p>Involuntarily Janice shut off power. She should
-have speeded up instead, for through the brush on
-either side of the road charged the whole crowd of
-young Trimmins—from the sixteen or seventeen-year-old
-boys down to the toddlers. But “Jinny”
-was without doubt their leader.</p>
-
-<p>“Give it to her!” shrieked the black-haired girl.
-“Give it to the nasty, stuck-up Yank! We’ll show
-her we don’t want her old charity presents! Give
-it to her!”</p>
-
-<p>The shrieks were accompanied by a shower of
-popcorn and peanuts. Janice was bombarded as
-though with confetti, a lot of it falling in the tonneau
-as she accelerated the speed and shot away
-from the yelling, dancing crew.</p>
-
-<p>She was disappointed, and, at first, a little angry.
-Then she had to laugh at the remembrance of her
-own chagrin.</p>
-
-<p>And to think of that dancing, shrieking, black-haired
-Jinny leading such a charge and bombardment.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[116]</span>
-What control she must have over her
-brothers and sisters, to make them give up the peanuts
-and popcorn. It must have been a wrench for
-the babies to throw away the goodies.</p>
-
-<p>Then Janice began to look more closely at the
-missiles with which she had been showered. There
-wasn’t much of the pink and white popcorn; and
-the nuts seemed all to have been shelled out before
-the husks were thrown at her! She was sure this
-was not according to Jinny’s plan; the little virago
-had been too much in earnest. But her small
-brothers—and perhaps the big ones—had fooled
-her. They had shelled the “goobers” before flinging
-the waste at Janice and her car.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[117]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XIII<br>
-
-<small>THE LAWN PARTY</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> Ladies’ Aid gave, as it did every summer, a
-lawn party in Major Price’s front yard. The big
-mansion, which had been built by some Price ancestor,
-was always thrown open to the guests at
-that time. Mrs. Price and her two maids, with
-Maggie’s help, cleaned and furbished for a week
-previous to the annual event. New curtains were
-hung, the rugs were beaten, and of late years a
-vacuum-cleaner was imported to do much of the
-heavy work for the women-folk. Major Price was
-not a niggard, although he was “as old-fashioned
-as the hills,” his wife declared. And the Vermont
-hills are very old-fashioned, indeed!</p>
-
-<p>The Major was a portly man who advertised his
-station as the magnate of Polktown by the wearing
-of a white shirt with a stiff, short bosom, every day
-in the week. The linen was immaculate, but his
-torso, swollen by good feeding, seemed about to
-burst through the shirt.</p>
-
-<p>The old man had a jovial voice, a great mop of
-silvery hair, watery blue eyes which usually held<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[118]</span>
-a twinkle swimming in their moist depths, and
-enormous, hairy hands which of late had begun to
-shake a little. He was smoothly shaven—scrupulously
-so every morning—and his complexion was
-ruddy. This was fortunate, too, for it made comparison
-less odious between his sagging cheeks and
-his nose. The latter was swollen and angry-looking
-and it was whispered that the Major was a secret
-drinker.</p>
-
-<p>However, the old gentleman and his family placed
-the full resources of their house and grounds at the
-disposal of the church ladies. The latter and all the
-young girls and boys they could enmesh in the
-scheme worked for two days preparing the tables,
-decorating the trees with strings of Japanese lanterns,
-putting up bunting, gathering flowering
-branches from the woods, and doing a thousand and
-one things to decorate and make the old yard more
-attractive.</p>
-
-<p>Janice and her car were requisitioned, and it
-brought many a load to the gate of the Price place.
-That week was a busy one for her, for in a few days
-more the seminary would open and she was brushing
-up the studies that she had dropped months before.</p>
-
-<p>This lawn party was really the first public entertainment
-at which the younger element of Polktown
-society could display the influence exerted upon it
-by the coming and appearance of Annette Bowman.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[119]</span>
-Mrs. Hutchins (and presumably Mr. John-Ed., head
-of the basting-pulling department) had been very,
-very busy for more than a fortnight. Every other
-woman who pretended to do dressmaking in Polktown
-had likewise been engaged to the full.</p>
-
-<p>And certainly an amazingly-dressed crowd of
-girls and younger women began to flutter through
-Polktown’s streets to the Major’s place next to old
-Bill Jones’ market, as evening dropped.</p>
-
-<p>Some of the girls had come earlier to make ready
-the tables and help the ladies of the Aid Society.
-But these girls included most of the steady ones.
-Vira Snow, Maybelle Woods, and Icivilly Sprague,
-and their kind, did not come to help, but to be observed.</p>
-
-<p>And they most certainly were observed!</p>
-
-<p>Those who had essayed the tighter effects in
-skirts had not yet practised walking so mincing a
-gait as was necessary; and it was told afterward
-that Phin Pollock, who was with Icivilly, grew impatient
-and picked her up in his arms and strode
-along with her for a couple of blocks, to the delight
-of some small boys. Icivilly could not struggle
-much, she was too tightly sheathed for that, and all
-the attention big Phin gave to her sputterings was:</p>
-
-<p>“Wal, dern my hat! ’f you air bound to tie yerself
-up in a hard knot this a-way, ’Villy, don’t blame
-me. I wanter git there b’fore old Elder Concannon
-eats up all the ice-cream.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[120]</span>The Elder had gradually become a perfect volcano
-of repressed emotion. On this evening the volcano
-boiled over.</p>
-
-<p>Annette was wonderfully garbed in a frock that
-suggested nothing so much as it did a brown moth.
-It really was pretty, saving that the way Annette
-wore it, and her own light actions, served to make
-the dress seem immodest. And she did the very
-thing to-night that her brother had warned her
-against. She went exactly opposite to the conventions
-of Polktown.</p>
-
-<p>Although this lawn party was not held within
-sight, even, of the church premises, it was engineered
-by a church society and the profit went into
-the church treasury. There was, therefore, in the
-mind of the Polktown public some simple reverence
-to be shown the occasion; and before those to be
-served first sat down at the tables, Elder Concannon
-asked a blessing.</p>
-
-<p>Ten minutes later Annette, with the help of Maggie
-Price, had gathered together a crowd of the
-older girls and boys. They had rolled the big talking
-machine out upon the veranda, and finding several
-records of the newer dance tunes, Annette insisted
-upon starting one. Of course, young folks
-could not hear that music and keep their feet from
-fairly itching to dance.</p>
-
-<p>Frank hurried from a far part of the grounds
-to try and halt his sister; but she was in the midst<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[121]</span>
-of the dance when he arrived, her partner being
-one of the traveling men who had come up from
-the hotel. He knew the modern steps, and so did
-Annette. They were almost the only couple dancing,
-but the crowd was increasing at the edge of the
-veranda. Polktown’s eyes were being opened.
-Nothing just like this had ever been seen before!</p>
-
-<p>The ladies could scarcely get people enough to fill
-the tables, and pay their quarter apiece for ice-cream
-and cake, or for smoking baked beans and
-brownbread. The Elder (who preached “temperance
-in all things” but never seemed to consider that
-it might apply to eating) left the table to see what
-was attracting the crowd to the broad veranda.</p>
-
-<p>His amazement and rage can be better imagined
-than explained when he saw Annette and her brother
-Frank (she having discarded the salesman for the
-benefit of Maggie Price) giving exhibition steps of
-the fox-trot, the dip, and various other terpsichorean
-athletics.</p>
-
-<p>The Elder was, after all, a gentleman; this was
-a private place offered to the women of the Ladies’
-Aid by the courtesy of the host and hostess. He
-could say nothing; but he strode away in unspeakable
-indignation, refusing his third dish of ice-cream,
-and afterward favored poor Mr. Middler
-with a diatribe against all intemperate living and
-dressing.</p>
-
-<p>“The town is being cursed by it!” he declared,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[122]</span>
-having cornered the little pastor and laying down
-the law to him in his usual dogmatic fashion. “The
-women and young girls have gone crazy over fashions
-and furbelows. This girl from the city that
-her brother’s brought here is stirring up the whole
-community to vanity and foolishness.</p>
-
-<p>“Such a disgraceful scene as is being enacted on
-the porch our town council would not have allowed
-exhibited on the ungodly stage of the Opera House.
-Our people are becoming contaminated, Mr. Middler,
-with the bacilli of the modern craze for amusement.
-I tell you, our church is in danger. Were
-I once more the occupant of that pulpit,” added the
-Elder, with angry desire, “I would thunder forth
-such a denunciation of these goings-on as would
-rock Polktown to its foundations, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am not sure,” rejoined mild Mr. Middler, “that
-denunciations count for much in these days, Elder.
-The people have learned to think and to choose for
-themselves. As for this silly wave of overdressing
-among the younger women, to oppose it would be
-like trying to stop water from seeking its level.”</p>
-
-<p>“Hah!” snorted the Elder, his head high and
-his eyes glowing.</p>
-
-<p>“The rage for vain adornment will run its course—it
-is bound to,” proceeded Mr. Middle, “like the
-scarlet fever. Nothing that is not fatal can stop it.
-Our girls are not wicked even if they are silly. And<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[123]</span>
-perhaps all is not even silliness. Polktown is growing;
-we are advancing in many ways——”</p>
-
-<p>“Tut, tut!” exploded the Elder. “I am tired
-of that ‘progress’ idea. We have had too much
-of it. I am sorry I ever countenanced the first new
-thing.”</p>
-
-<p>“You surely would not say the Public Library is
-not a good thing, Elder?” cried Mr. Middler.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know but I would. It was a wedge—a
-wedge driv’ by that little Day girl. And now
-she’s flittering about the roads in one of those devil
-wagons that I am convinced, Brother Middler, was
-prophesied against in the Book of Daniel.” Here,
-having reached a more satisfactory subject for discussion,
-the old Elder spread forth before his ministerial
-friend the prophetical statements of the great
-hero of Biblical history anent the automobile craze
-of the present day.</p>
-
-<p>Janice had helped all afternoon to prepare the
-feast of the evening, and then waited on table. She
-did not even go to watch the dancing on the veranda,
-and she was glad to see that Nelson Haley was not
-in the crowd at the house. Indeed, she served him
-at one end of a long table that was about half filled
-with guests.</p>
-
-<p>“It is too bad, too,” she confided to the teacher,
-“for that dancing is just ruining the ladies’ chance
-of making enough money to get new shades for the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[124]</span>
-church parlors. You know that was what they held
-this lawn fête for.”</p>
-
-<p>“What’s the matter with everybody?” asked
-Nelson, good-naturedly. “Not that I ever could
-see the reason for insulting one’s stomach with hot
-beans and brownbread, and cold cream and cake,
-even in the most righteous cause.”</p>
-
-<p>“But these are the viands expected,” said Janice,
-her eyes dancing. “New England combinations of
-food were a mystery to me when I first came here.
-And one combination still remains a puzzle.”</p>
-
-<p>“What’s that?” asked Nelson, entering into the
-spirit of kindly raillery which she had evinced.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, oh, why, do they always serve cheese with
-pie? It is like the pilot-fish before the shark, or
-that bird they say always accompanies the rhinoceros;
-one can never be seen without the other.
-No housewife in Polktown would serve a piece of
-pie without putting a slab of cheese on the plate beside
-it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Good gastronomic reason for it,” declared Nelson,
-confidently. “As the Frenchman says, ‘Ze
-cheese, he cor-r-rects ze reechness of heem.’ However,
-Janice, if you please, you may bring me another
-helping of beans—I recognize their flavor—they
-are Mother Beasely’s; and I will have my ice-cream
-and some of Miss ’Rill’s chocolate cake afterward.”</p>
-
-<p>“I see you like to insult your stomach once in a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[125]</span>
-while, too,” she laughed, as she tripped away to fill
-his order.</p>
-
-<p>Annette’s dancing exhibition seemed to promise
-a distinct gain for Janice Day. Nelson did not go
-near the veranda, but sat and talked with her during
-her flittings to and fro. There was so much interest
-shown by the spectators in the music and dancing
-that the Ladies’ Aid did suffer in pocket and Janice
-had plenty of time to talk.</p>
-
-<p>She learned that the board of the college which
-had called Nelson had agreed to keep the position
-open for him for another year, so he was to stay in
-Polktown. The increase in his salary he could send
-to the old aunt who had helped him get an education.
-On her part, Janice explained her reason for
-attending school in Middletown, and what a great
-help Daddy’s present was going to be to her in getting
-back and forth.</p>
-
-<p>But the real source of the difference between them—the
-barrier o’er which their confidences could not
-leap—was touched upon by neither. Nelson could
-not speak about Frank Bowman, nor could Janice
-open her lips about Annette.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[126]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XIV<br>
-
-<small>ONE SATURDAY AFTERNOON</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">From</span> the evening of the lawn party (the Ladies’
-Aid was bitter about that) Annette Bowman’s influence
-upon the younger element of Polktown was
-established. Contrary to her brother’s expectations,
-Annette did not find the little provincial town a
-bore. Indeed, she began to “have the time of her
-young, sweet life,” as Frank confessed, with chagrin,
-to Janice.</p>
-
-<p>“I wouldn’t believe it if I didn’t see it with my
-own eyes. I thought she would be disgusted with
-the place in a day—dead sore on it in a week—and
-desirous of never hearing the word ‘Polktown’
-mentioned as long as she lived, when she turned her
-back on it and hiked for New York, where we have
-a lively bunch of cousins.</p>
-
-<p>“But what do you think?” continued the amazed
-young civil engineer. “She is talking now of our
-taking a house, if one can be found, hiring a woman
-to do the work, and remaining all winter. For I
-shall be on this job, I expect, all this year and next.
-She declares she is going to wake Polktown up. She<span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[127]</span>
-is going to innovate carpet dances, and hopes to see
-frequent balls in the Odd Fellows’ Hall, and wants
-to stir up the whole place as it hasn’t been stirred
-since the Year One.</p>
-
-<p>“Believe me, Miss Janice! I didn’t think it was
-in her. I thought she would make everybody laugh
-at her, or angry with her, inside of a week—everybody
-she met, I mean. And I declare! Old Mrs.
-Parraday almost worships her already. That funny
-little Mrs. Scattergood—the mother of your friend—has
-been to call on her, and Annette put herself
-out to delight the old lady.</p>
-
-<p>“Old Dexter is beginning to stop and talk whenever
-he meets her; and if you’ll believe it, she was
-in Massey’s drug store yesterday with Maggie Price
-and Mrs. Price, and she was teaching those old loafers
-that congregate there—Cross Moore, and Dexter,
-and Len Phinney—some dancing steps.</p>
-
-<p>“She says what they need and what she is going
-to import—if she can get one—is a dancing teacher.
-What do you know about that? A dancing teacher,
-no less! Says people ought not to be allowed to
-grow up and just exist, as folks do here, until Death
-reaps ’em, without getting any joy out of life.”</p>
-
-<p>“I guess she’s right as far as that goes, Mr. Bowman,”
-said Janice reflectively.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I think she got it all out of a book,” said
-the young engineer, rather doubtfully. “You never
-heard such talk in your life! I imagine it’s just a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[128]</span>
-pose of Annette’s. She’s a nice enough girl, but
-she’s got Aunt Lettie’s idea of always being in the
-public eye. I don’t know how long the Polktown
-public will stand for her.”</p>
-
-<p>There was a branch of it already that was displeased
-with Annette Bowman, as Janice very well
-knew. The ladies of the Aid Society laid it all to
-her that they had not made a financial success of the
-lawn party. People had been so much interested in
-the exhibitions of dancing on the Prices’ porch that
-they had forgotten to spend their money at the tables.
-So, much of the food prepared had been
-wasted.</p>
-
-<p>Elder Concannon led a party, too, who opposed
-the régime of the city girl, though that was a chronic
-opposition that did not count for much, after all.
-And Miss Bowman set out at once to charm away
-the grouch of the Ladies’ Aid. She succeeded to a
-degree, for she was willing to be interviewed upon
-the subject of dress morning, noon and night, and
-idling about the village as she did all day, she was
-always ready to be questioned, and offered advice in
-the matter of style, in and out of season.</p>
-
-<p>Janice and Annette did not meet frequently. The
-former could not complain of any particular neglect
-upon the part of Frank’s sister—not at all! Nor
-did Miss Bowman slight her when they were in company
-together. Only the girl from the fashionable
-boarding school appeared to set Janice in her place<span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[129]</span>
-as a girl of much tenderer years; which might have
-hurt Janice had she been sensitive about her lack
-of age.</p>
-
-<p>Frank often expressed his desire that Janice and
-Annette should be good friends; but, to tell the
-truth, neither girl desired any intimacy. They had
-few tastes in common. Whereas Janice Day was
-as ready and as eager for a good time as any normal
-girl possibly could be, her idea of amusement was
-not always in accord with the ideas of Annette and
-the crowd of girls whom she very quickly won to
-her train.</p>
-
-<p>Janice had her car, and she could have filled it
-every afternoon with a party of girls of her own
-age, and ridden about the country, or to Middletown
-or some neighboring hamlet. But Janice
-found most of the girls distasteful to her. When
-she had first come to Polktown the big girls in Miss
-’Rill Scattergood’s school had been very unkind.
-Their treatment had driven Janice to find companionship
-and friends in other directions. She visited
-more people like Miss ’Rill and her mother,
-Hopewell Drugg, the Hammett Twins, and the like,
-than she did houses where there were girls of her
-own age.</p>
-
-<p>She did not wish to be considered arrogant, or
-selfish; therefore she had asked many of the girls
-to ride with her. But almost always her companions
-talked of things that did not interest Janice<span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[130]</span>
-in the least. Of late the conversation of most of the
-girls of a companionable age was made up of fashion
-and dress, while they sang the praises of Annette
-Bowman, what she was doing and what she
-was going to do.</p>
-
-<p>“I am afraid I must be jealous of her,” thought
-Janice, with some horror. “I even wish Mr. Bowman
-would stop talking about her. And I am sure
-she dislikes me. I never did feel just so about anybody
-in my life before.”</p>
-
-<p>So she took out older ladies in her car almost entirely.
-Sometimes she went to call on the Hammett
-Twins—Miss Blossom and Miss Pussy. Neither
-of them had plucked up sufficient courage to ride
-in Janice’s car; but they loved to have the girl come
-to see them.</p>
-
-<p>And when she was alone, she liked to ride around
-by the squatters’ cabin in Elder Concannon’s woods.
-Not that she could get near to the Trimmins children,
-nor did she meet their mother again. But
-she had such a deep interest in the black-haired girl,
-Jinny, that Janice actually could not keep her out
-of her mind.</p>
-
-<p>“There must be something I can do for her.
-There is something to do for all the girls around
-town of her age. They are running wild—a good
-many of them; and they will grow up to be as silly
-as their older sisters are now, if something isn’t
-found to interest them.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[131]</span>Not that this problem occupied all Janice Day’s
-thought. Since the lawn party she had hoped that
-Nelson Haley would become more friendly again.
-She heartily wished that she had been able that
-evening to broach the subject of their estrangement,
-but there had been too many people around to enter
-into any private conversation.</p>
-
-<p>He did not seem to be with Annette so much during
-these few days before the school opened, but
-Janice did not happen to run across him save in
-some public place. She was looking forward to the
-next Sunday and determined to try to get the school
-teacher to stroll home with her, as he had formerly
-been so fond of doing. Saturday, however, intervened;
-and Saturday was a fateful day.</p>
-
-<p>If Janice had but known it, Nelson Haley was
-quite as desirous of being friendly with her as she
-was with him. In spite of his careless, easy-going
-manner, the young man was sensitive in the extreme.
-The sight of Frank Bowman speeding about
-town with Janice in her car had hurt Nelson.</p>
-
-<p>Then slighting little remarks that Annette had let
-drop served to fan the flame of Nelson’s jealousy.
-Annette continued to speak of Janice and treat her
-as though she were a little girl. But she intimated
-that Frank had become strangely enamored “of the
-child.” She chose to consider Frank’s praise of Janice
-as intimating that her brother was in love with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[132]</span>
-her. Her sneering, laughing little quips about this
-supposed attachment cut Nelson to the quick.</p>
-
-<p>For underneath Nelson Haley’s easy-going exterior
-was a serious character that he seldom showed
-to the world. Janice knew it was there; she had
-seen flashes of sentiment and of strength that few
-people who met the school teacher would ever have
-suspected was back of his semi-humorous smile and
-light-hearted speech. To Janice he had confided his
-desires and hopes regarding his future career. It
-had been her suggestion that perhaps, after all, he
-should teach another year in Polktown before accepting
-the offer from the small college which he
-had received a few weeks before.</p>
-
-<p>Nelson missed his quiet little talks with the girl.
-She had been a help and an inspiration to him and
-he had long since learned to think much of her.
-The way she seemed to have taken Frank Bowman,
-the civil engineer, into her confidence, and to have
-made a companion of him, did not please Nelson at
-all. He could not understand Janice’s being fickle;
-yet it seemed as though she must be. Why—the
-day she and Marty came to the hotel and drove off
-with Frank in the car, Janice had not even suggested
-his going along! And there were seats for
-four. He and Bowman’s sister might have been
-asked to join the party, crowding Marty in with
-them.</p>
-
-<p>Take it all in all, Nelson Haley had spent a very<span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[133]</span>
-uncomfortable summer. It had been nothing like
-what he expected when school closed in June and
-he had come to Janice with the offer he had received
-from the college faculty to join it in the fall.
-He thought he had “made good” with her then;
-and she had been more than kind to him. Now he
-felt Janice was becoming a stranger.</p>
-
-<p>It bothered Nelson in his studies (he had spent
-most of the summer in preparing for his work in
-the Polktown school for the coming winter) and
-finally, on this Saturday before the opening of the
-term, he determined that he must have a fair and
-square understanding with Janice, and free his
-mind.</p>
-
-<p>He came downtown immediately after dinner,
-did some errands, and then walked up Hillside Avenue
-to the old Day house. Had he glanced into the
-rain-soaked roadway (it had showered the night
-before) he would have seen the wheel-tracks of
-Janice’s automobile; but he saw with a pang that
-the garage door was open when he reached the
-house.</p>
-
-<p>“I declare for’t, Mr. Haley!” exclaimed Aunt
-’Mira, coming to the door to meet him. “Janice?
-If she ain’t jest gone! Didn’t you meet her? I declare
-for’t! She gits about in that ortermobile as
-lively as a water-witch. Marty, he’s gone fishin’,
-so Janice said she’d run over an’ take Miss ’Rill and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[134]</span>
-her mother out for a run. She’ll be back ’long about
-five. Won’t you stop, Mr. Haley?”</p>
-
-<p>But the disappointed school teacher refused her
-polite offer, and Aunt ’Mira went back to the wonderful
-gown she was making with a sigh of relief.
-Haley returned to Mrs. Beasely’s cottage. As he
-passed Hopewell Drugg’s store he heard the storekeeper’s
-violin and saw the flutter of a white dress
-on the side porch between the store and the dwelling.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, there’s Miss ’Rill now!” he thought, in
-some surprise. “Can it be possible that Janice is
-with her?”</p>
-
-<p>But he saw no sign of the car anywhere about,
-and was quite sure that Janice would not have lent
-it to anybody. Nelson walked across the street for
-a nearer view of Drugg’s vine-enshrouded porch.
-Hopewell was sawing away at the gay little tune
-he now played so much, “Jingle Bells.” Miss ’Rill
-and he were alone.</p>
-
-<p>Nelson felt almost a physical pang at the discovery.
-Surely Aunt ’Mira could not have been
-mistaken as to what Janice had told her. Nor
-could the girl have already taken out the Scattergoods
-and returned.</p>
-
-<p>Suspicion took hold upon the young man’s mind,
-and it was all the keener as jealousy tinged it.
-Almost in spite of himself he began to walk toward
-High Street. The Scattergoods lived just around<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[135]</span>
-the corner, having half of a double cottage, with
-a pretty flower-garden in front and a bit of lawn.</p>
-
-<p>He came in sight of this and there was old lady
-Scattergood, in her sunbonnet and garden gloves,
-working in the flower-bed. Surely she had not
-been automobiling, nor did she expect to go this
-afternoon.</p>
-
-<p>Nelson stopped, hesitated, then turned on his heel
-with the sudden stiffening all through his body
-that proclaimed indignation. It looked as though
-Janice had not told her aunt the truth. He would
-never have suspected the girl of speaking a falsehood!
-He strode down the hill toward the hotel.
-He was determined to find out if Frank Bowman
-was there.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[136]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XV<br>
-
-<small>A GRIST OF SMALL HAPPENINGS</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Unconscious</span> that Fate was putting her in a
-very unhappy position with Nelson, Janice was experiencing
-a number of small adventures on this
-Saturday afternoon.</p>
-
-<p>She had arranged with Miss ’Rill and her mother
-to take them to Middletown for some shopping;
-but they were not, after all, ready to make the
-trip. It must be put off for another week, and
-Janice agreed to the change in the arrangements.
-Having the car with her she did not feel like staying
-at the Scattergoods’ little home for a call, so
-drove on up the hill.</p>
-
-<p>There was a little flock of women out in front
-of Frederica Morgan’s house. Her cousin from
-Montpelier was dressed for departure, and had
-her bags piled on the sidewalk in a small pyramid.
-Frederica’s daughter, Cala, was likewise dressed
-for a journey.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s the matter?” asked Janice, stopping
-at the horse-block, and seeing that the whole party
-was excited over something.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[137]</span>“That plagued Walky Dexter jest sent word
-that his old Josephus has gone an’ fell lame and he
-can’t take us to the train. Drat the man!” exclaimed
-Mrs. Morgan, who was a gaunt-looking,
-masculine sort of woman. “Mahala here has sent
-word to her folks to meet her to-night with their
-carry-all at the Montpelier station, and Cala was
-goin’ with her on a visit. Now they won’t ever
-know what’s become of Mahala and Cala till some
-time Monday. Polktown is sure enough the sawed-off
-end o’ nothin’! We could all be wiped off the
-earth here and nobody outside the town would
-know it for three days.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice had begun to smile as Mrs. Morgan talked.
-Now she broke in with:</p>
-
-<p>“Let me help you out, please. I have nothing
-particular to do, and I can take you over to Middletown
-in ample time for the train.”</p>
-
-<p>“Gracious, Janice! we couldn’t all pile into that
-ortermobile with our baggage,” gasped Cala, who
-was a freckled, stringy girl, promising to be just
-as awkward as her mother.</p>
-
-<p>“Is your mother going?” asked Janice doubtfully.</p>
-
-<p>“She ain’t gotter,” spoke up Frederica promptly.
-She was a widow, and masterful, and everybody
-called her by her first name. “I dunno but I’m
-bridle-shy of them gasoline things, anyway. And
-I can kiss Mahala and Cala right here jest as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[138]</span>
-well as though I went dean to the Middletown station
-with ’em.”</p>
-
-<p>So it was quickly arranged. Mahala and Mrs.
-Morgan’s daughter got into the tonneau, and the
-various bags and extension boxes were piled in
-about them and about Janice on the front seat. The
-car was started slowly, amid a chorus of “good-byes”
-and Janice took the longer way to Middletown
-over the mountain. There was plenty of
-time, it was a lovely afternoon, and the rain the
-night before had laid the dust.</p>
-
-<p>They passed few other vehicles,—no other automobiles—and
-experienced no accidents at all during
-the drive. Janice left the pleased ladies at
-the station a good half hour before the train was
-due. Then she drove out to the seminary to speak
-with the assistant principal about the purchase of
-some text books. Her work at the school would
-begin on Wednesday of the next week. Already
-some of the girls who came from a distance were
-at the school, and Janice was introduced to two
-or three.</p>
-
-<p>They seemed pleasant, and Janice was bound to
-be popular because of her car, if for no other reason.
-The girls admired the Kremlin and finally
-climbed in and were driven downtown for an ice-cream
-“orgie.” It was, therefore, late in the afternoon
-when Janice left by the Lower Road for
-Polktown.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[139]</span>“I like those girls—and they are city girls,
-too,” she thought, as she sped along. “They are
-not a bit like Annette Bowman. And how prettily
-they were dressed! Perhaps I do not pay as
-much attention to my dresses as I ought. Aunt
-’Mira may be right. I will buy some new ones,”
-she determined, for Daddy had sent her a sum of
-money for deposit in a Middletown bank, and she
-could check out against this and pay her own personal
-expenses.</p>
-
-<p>She was very glad, indeed, to find the girls she
-was to associate with at school so different from
-Frank Bowman’s sister. And thinking of the civil
-engineer—there he was right in the road ahead!</p>
-
-<p>His appearance startled Janice. She had heard
-from Marty that Frank had to take the evening boat
-for Popham Landing and be away over Sunday on
-a business matter connected with the building of
-the railroad bridge. So his presence half way between
-Middletown and Polktown, less than an hour
-before the departure of the boat from the Polktown
-dock, certainly did amaze the girl.</p>
-
-<p>“What has happened?” she demanded shrilly,
-stopping the car just behind Frank, who was stooping
-over a bicycle lying in the road.</p>
-
-<p>He jumped up quickly, evidently not having
-heard the quietly running car.</p>
-
-<p>“Janice Day!” he cried, in joy. “And you are
-running empty?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[140]</span>“There isn’t anybody hiding in the tonneau,”
-she said, laughing. “What has happened?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve broken down. I had to run over to Middletown
-this morning, and I started back right after
-luncheon. Had plenty of time, I thought. But see
-that sprocket-wheel! Must have been a fault in it
-somewhere. I’ve tried to tinker the thing and
-make it go until I am pretty near mad!”</p>
-
-<p>“Marty says you have to go away to-night?”
-suggested Janice.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m due to go on the boat; but unless you help
-me I can’t catch it,” said Frank.</p>
-
-<p>“Put your wheel in the car and hop in yourself,
-Mr. Bowman,” said Janice briskly. “I’ll get
-you to the dock, all right.”</p>
-
-<p>She did as she promised, although there were
-none too many minutes to spare when they came
-down to the Polktown dock. The councilmen,
-without any knowledge of what it meant in wear
-and tear on a motor-car engine, had long since
-made an ordinance ordering motorists to travel
-within the town limits at a speed not exceeding
-eight miles an hour; and Janice really tried to
-conform to the law.</p>
-
-<p>Janice knew that the town constable had timed
-her doubtfully on several occasions; but all he had
-was an old silver watch as big as the nickel star on
-his bosom, the second hand of which was broken,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[141]</span>
-and before he had the Kremlin’s speed computed,
-Janice was usually out of sight.</p>
-
-<p>The constable was not in evidence on this occasion
-as the car came down to the wharf. But
-Nelson Haley was. Janice did not see the school
-teacher, and as the <i>Constance Colfax</i> was already
-blowing her whistle at the dock, Frank had little
-observation for anybody. He leaped out of the
-car, lifted down the broken bicycle, left it in Walky
-Dexter’s care, and then turned to bid Janice good-bye.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m a thousand times obliged to you, Janice
-Day,” he said, shaking hands with the girl warmly.
-“You are a friend in need. I do believe that car
-of yours helps more people than we realize. It
-is a regular institution—Polktown could not get
-along without it.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice laughed, and waved her hand to him as
-he ran to cross the gangplank. The steamer pulled
-out at once and the girl turned her car carefully
-upon the dock, and went back up the hill.</p>
-
-<p>It was then that she saw Nelson standing at the
-corner of the freight shed. She was about to slow
-down, and she nodded to the school teacher and
-smiled. Nelson responded very stiffly, and turned
-away. He did not offer to speak to her, and Janice
-drove the Kremlin up the hill with a new feeling
-of despondency.</p>
-
-<p>She could not hope to see the young school<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[142]</span>
-teacher very frequently thereafter, for his work
-began on Monday morning. The Polktown school
-had increased in membership until Haley had to
-have two assistants. Pupils remained for higher
-studies than had been the custom in the old school,
-and fewer Polktown boys and girls went to the
-Middletown business college and academy.</p>
-
-<p>Marty, after some sulking, went back to school.
-The thing that encouraged him most to do this
-was the fact that Frank Bowman had explained
-to him the impossibility of his ever being a civil
-engineer unless he at first secured a good, all-round
-education.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s goin’ to be powerful lonely about the house
-with ev’rybody gone, I declare for’t!” sighed Aunt
-’Mira. “I should think you’d be satisfied with
-the book-larnin’ you’d already got, Janice.”</p>
-
-<p>Just the same, she was desirous that Marty
-should remain in attendance at the town school;
-and she put up a very attractive basket of luncheon
-for Janice to take in the car. Janice did not have
-to start until about eight o’clock to reach the seminary
-by the time recitations began. Day scholars
-were not required to report at chapel.</p>
-
-<p>Aunt ’Mira did find the time hang heavy on her
-hands after her housework was done. One could
-not read love stories all the time. In fact, the
-supply of <i>Household Love Letters</i>, and its ilk, ran
-out. But it was about this time that Polktown<span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[143]</span>
-was introduced to something entirely new—and
-by Annette Bowman.</p>
-
-<p>A little dapper man, with black curls and a waxed
-mustache, appeared at the Lake View Inn. Although
-Mel Parraday and his wife were glad to
-see guests come so late in the season, had he not
-been vouched for by Annette, this stranger would
-never have received a cordial welcome, to say the
-least, at Polktown’s single hostelry.</p>
-
-<p>In the beginning, he was a foreigner. Mel
-“opined” at first that he was a “Canuck,” which
-was the local appellation for Canadians of French
-extraction. Polktown people did not welcome any
-influx of foreigners.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Bogarti engaged the use of the Odd Fellows’
-Hall for the afternoons. Then he sent a boy
-around with cards announcing that his mission in
-life was to teach dancing—especially the modern
-steps. Annette had done good missionary work
-for Mr. Bogarti. As he was to give much individual
-attention to his pupils, and the dancing
-classes were for only three hours in the afternoon,
-he very quickly had all he wanted to do every day
-save Sunday.</p>
-
-<p>He took private pupils for his off hours, going
-to their houses if they so desired.</p>
-
-<p>He was wise enough to invite visitors to his
-public classes, and Aunt ’Mira was one of several
-ladies who went to look on. She dared only sit<span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[144]</span>
-on a bench at first, perspiring enviously as she saw
-some women quite as old as herself essaying the
-graceful steps that make up some of the simpler
-new dances.</p>
-
-<p>At last she was invited to try, she was tempted,
-she fell! Not literally, luckily for the foundations
-of the Odd Fellows’ Building. Secretly Aunt ’Mira
-tried to become a dancer. Years before, when
-she was a young girl, although always plump, she
-had been very light on her feet and had enjoyed
-the old-fashioned square dances. Hope was awakened
-in Aunt ’Mira’s soul. She greatly wished to
-go back to the Land of Yesterday; and if youth
-could be overtaken, as they said, by more or less
-painful gyrations on the dancing floor, she was determined
-to do her very utmost to attain the proper
-movements.</p>
-
-<p>She put none of Janice’s board money in the
-bank that month. For the extra twenty dollar bill,
-Mr. Bogarti patiently taught her in private. He
-was really a lover of his art and he believed faithfully
-that anyone could, with patience, be taught
-to dance.</p>
-
-<p>Poor Aunt ’Mira groaned and wept in secret at
-first. She had carried around a superabundance
-of flesh for many years; and what it did to her
-at first to joggle and shake herself upon the polished
-planks of the Odd Fellows’ floor was, as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[145]</span>
-Marty would have said had he known about it, “a
-shame!”</p>
-
-<p>Marty was safe at school. Janice was away
-all day at the seminary. Uncle Jason had taken
-the contract to build Hiram Bulger’s new barn.
-And that fall in Polktown there were more women
-than Aunt ’Mira keeping secrets from their husbands
-and families.</p>
-
-<p>Early one morning while Marty was at the barn
-and Janice was making a more lingering toilet than
-usual in her room, Uncle Jason happened to shuffle
-in at the kitchen door unexpectedly. The rich
-odor of frying pork filled the room and was wafted
-invitingly out of doors. The blue smoke from
-the huge griddle on which the flapjacks were baking
-made a halo about Aunt ’Mira’s head.</p>
-
-<p>“I vum, Almiry! Be ye gone clean daft?”
-gasped her husband, in horror.</p>
-
-<p>Aunt ’Mira had been so earnest in her endeavors
-that she had not heard his approach. A strip
-of pork was poised on the fork held in her left
-hand, while the cake-turner waved aloft in the
-other; and Aunt ’Mira was counting:</p>
-
-<p>“One, two, dip; one, two, dip; one, two, three,
-slide.”</p>
-
-<p>She came up, facing Uncle Jason, after a sweeping
-“sink” that would seem impossible for a lady
-of her build to accomplish.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[146]</span>“Almiry! what air you doin’?” ejaculated her
-husband again.</p>
-
-<p>“Dancin’,” said his wife meekly.</p>
-
-<p>“Doin’ <i>what</i>?”</p>
-
-<p>“Dancin’. Them’s some of the new steps.”</p>
-
-<p>“‘Steps’? Them warn’t steps, Almiry.”</p>
-
-<p>“So they call ’em, Jason,” she said, meekly
-enough. “They say them steps will help ter remove
-super-floo-ous flesh, and build up tissue.”</p>
-
-<p>“Great Cannibal Islands!” exploded Uncle Jason.
-“Ye don’t mean ter say ye think that you
-air made of <i>tissue</i>? That’s too thin—huh!” and
-he snorted his disgust. “And what’s become of
-your rheumatism? You was gruntin’ an’ groanin’
-here a spell back if ye had to stoop and pick up the
-poker; and now ye air slinkin’ an’ slidin’ about here
-like an overgrown eel. I never seen the beat! Have
-all ye wimmen gone plumb crazy? Don’t, for
-massy’s sake, let the children see ye—an old woman
-like you!”</p>
-
-<p>That last finally struck a spark from Aunt ’Mira.
-She had meekly returned to the turning of the pork
-and flapjacks; now she exclaimed:</p>
-
-<p>“I ain’t! I ain’t old—nor you ain’t old, Jason
-Day! That’s jest it—we let our elves sag back an’
-feel old! But we oughtn’t to—no, sir! It’s our
-duty to keep young. Dancing helps do it, and keeps
-us limber. We’re only in the prime o’ life, you an’<span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[147]</span>
-me, Jason. We ain’t no right to act like one foot
-was in the grave an’ the other all but. No, sir!</p>
-
-<p>“‘Don’t let yourself sag!’ That’s what the
-dancin’ teacher says. Keep it in mind ter walk
-straight, an’ hold yer head up; when ye can, take
-a few steps for exercise.”</p>
-
-<p>“My soul an’ body, Almiry! <i>Stop it!</i> Don’t
-wiggle that-a-way again,” gasped Uncle Jason, as
-his good lady executed a few more posturings.
-“’Tain’t decent! And here’s Marty a-comin’ in
-with the milk.”</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[148]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XVI<br>
-
-<small>LITTLE LOTTIE’S HOME-COMING</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Janice</span> was having a good time at school. She
-found the girls attending the Middletown Seminary
-quite to her taste. They were hearty, healthy,
-sensible; and most of them were very kind to her.
-The management of the school was excellent. The
-teachers had just enough oversight of the girls, out
-of classes as well as in, to keep up the proper relationship
-between the pupils and themselves.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Protherick, the principal, was a very lovely
-lady, Janice thought; and the under teachers all
-treated the day scholar from Polktown with most
-delightful friendliness. Janice was very busy with
-her studies, for she felt her deficiencies. Two years
-makes a long break in one’s education. But such
-time as she had to spend with her fellow pupils
-delighted the girl from Polktown.</p>
-
-<p>One change in Janice which the school soon
-made pleased her aunt. She bought several ready-to-wear
-dresses in Middletown, and Aunt ’Mira
-was allowed to go along and help pick them out.
-Nor did Aunt ’Mira lack good sense in the selection<span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">[149]</span>
-of frocks for a girl of her niece’s age; it was only
-in her own adornment that she was inclined to go
-to extremes.</p>
-
-<p>The run back and forth in the car was usually
-a very pleasant one. The Vermont woods were
-aflame with fall glories. Sometimes on the way
-to the seminary she loaded her car with gorgeous
-branches for the adornment of her friends’ rooms;
-or, going home, she stopped to pick up glossy brown
-chestnuts under the trees, or shake down hickory
-nuts in their golden-brown sheaths.</p>
-
-<p>She seldom failed to take the Upper Road coming
-home from school, and had found a short-cut
-through a private lane into the wood road that
-passed the Trimmins’ cabin. So she saw much of
-those wild children, including the girl with the black
-hair.</p>
-
-<p>Not that she spoke much with them, for usually
-if Janice undertook to address one of them, there
-was a pert response, especially from Jinny or the
-red-haired boy, Tom. But the little ones began to
-be more friendly, for she secretly bought their
-confidence with lollypops and other goodies.</p>
-
-<p>Virginia had had some schooling, it was plain.
-Janice frequently caught the wild little mob playing
-school, and the black-haired girl was always
-the teacher. Janice tried to interest her in a meeting
-that had been planned for on a Saturday afternoon
-in the old vestry of the Union Church.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">[150]</span>“You will like it, Virginia,” she said to the
-scowling, doubtful young Arab. “It’s just a society
-for girls of your age—nobody there to boss
-you, or make you do anything you don’t like. And
-after the society is organized, the girls are going
-to have lots of good times.”</p>
-
-<p>“What doing?” demanded Jinny.</p>
-
-<p>“For one thing, they are going to sew dolls’
-clothes. There will be somebody there to teach you
-just how to cut them out, and fit them, and sew
-them. And——”</p>
-
-<p>“Ain’t got no doll!” snapped Jinny. “That’s
-baby-play. Don’t want t’ come to church. Ye always
-have to take money.”</p>
-
-<p>“There will be no collection taken up,” Janice
-assured her. “There will be tea and cakes and
-a little entertainment of some kind every Saturday
-afternoon. And if it is too far for you and your
-two sisters to walk, I’ll come and get you in my
-car.”</p>
-
-<p>That last was a temptation. It was Janice’s
-high card and she played it knowingly. Jinny hesitated—but
-she was not lost. She shook her head
-stubbornly, and poked her bare toe into the sand—for
-these children ran bare-legged long after
-frost.</p>
-
-<p>“Won’t come!” she snarled with finality. “We-uns
-don’t want nothin’ t’ do with you Yanks, no-ways.
-I ain’t got no doll. I hate ’em! Go ’long!”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">[151]</span>But Janice was sure that the maternal instinct
-was just as strong in Virginia Trimmins as it
-was in any little girl in Polktown. She saw her
-so many times nursing the baby; and she looked
-after her small brothers and sisters with all the
-solicitude of a mother-hen with a flock of chicks.
-Indeed, these days, the baby of the family, a wan
-little boy, seemed seldom out of Jinny’s arms. He
-was sickly; but what was the matter with him
-Janice could not find out.</p>
-
-<p>With her new interests at school, Janice had
-not forgotten her desire to help and interest the
-younger girls; and out of this desire had grown
-the society with which she was endeavoring to
-net the black-haired Trimmins girl. Janice had
-interested Mr. and Mrs. Middler, and they were
-enthusiastic for the plan. The good minister knew
-that something should be done to counteract the
-influence of Annette Bowman and the people whom
-she had enthralled. The little girls should be taught
-to be happy and sensible at the same time. The
-large class of girls of Janice’s age and older were
-becoming more and more frivolous.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Middler agreed to teach the sewing class;
-Janice arranged novel little entertainments for the
-girls—stereopticon pictures; once a real Punch and
-Judy show; marionette entertainments; and an occasional
-talk by one of the teachers from the Middletown
-Seminary, whom she easily interested in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">[152]</span>
-the new society. Chocolate and cakes were supplied
-by the ladies of the Aid Society, and the new
-club became popular after the very first meeting.</p>
-
-<p>Thus Janice’s mind, and heart, and hands were
-very full. Yet she had time to plan for another
-long expected event. Little Lottie Drugg was coming
-home, and Janice determined that her return
-should be celebrated in some way to delight the
-storekeeper’s child.</p>
-
-<p>She conferred with Miss ’Rill and together they
-swept and garnished the living-rooms, bought Lottie
-a dainty white and gold chamber set, painted
-and re-papered the child’s room—making it the
-daintiest nest that a little girl ever could have.
-Janice bought lanterns and flags to decorate the
-front of the old shop, too; and Hopewell overhauled
-his stock, re-dressed his windows, and otherwise
-prepared the old place for the return of the
-little girl who could <i>see</i>.</p>
-
-<p>Janice and Miss ’Rill went to meet her with
-the car. One of the teachers traveled from Boston
-with her, and when little Lottie came down
-the car steps it was almost impossible for the two
-friends to believe it was she, she had grown so, and
-was so changed in other ways.</p>
-
-<p>No more groping in the dark, with hand outstretched
-to guide her! Nor did she skuff her
-feet on the platform as so many deaf and mute
-people are apt to do when they walk. Her tread<span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">[153]</span>
-was as light and springy as that of any child.
-Her eyes never had appeared blind, but now there
-was a light in them that they had not held before.</p>
-
-<p>She hesitated just a moment when she saw Janice
-and Miss ’Rill; but she knew them both, and
-with a happy little cry flew lightly to them. She
-hugged them both; and she clung to Janice’s hand
-after the first greeting was over.</p>
-
-<p>“Janice! Janice! I love you,” she whispered.
-“If it wasn’t for you I wouldn’t see at all, and,
-maybe, I’d fall down the cellar opening again.”</p>
-
-<p>The school had wonderfully improved Lottie.
-She chattered volubly, and although she watched
-the movements of her friends’ lips alertly, she really
-heard very well, indeed. The tones of her voice
-had become modulated—were sweeter and less
-shrill.</p>
-
-<p>When they came in the swift-moving car to the
-path that led down to the abandoned old wharf at
-Pine Cove, which had been Lottie’s favorite haunt,
-she begged to run down and hear if “her echo”
-was there. Janice went with her and Lottie made
-her way out upon the wharf rather gingerly. In
-her blindness she had run over the shaking timbers
-without the least fear; now she could see the black
-tide swirling among the piles beneath her feet.</p>
-
-<p>“He-a! he-a! he-a!” she shrieked, and the echo
-answered promptly her cry: “’E-a! ’e-a! ’e-a!”</p>
-
-<p>Lottie turned to Janice, pale with delight. “I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">[154]</span>
-heard it! it’s there!” she gasped. “I know you
-writed me it was, but I couldn’t hardly expect it to
-wait so long for me. What a nice, nice echo it
-is; isn’t it, Janice?”</p>
-
-<p>Lottie was delighted, of course, with the motor-car;
-and when they swung up to the wide stoop
-before the grocery store, she was only sorry the
-ride had been so short. When she saw Hopewell
-standing in the doorway, with his arms outstretched
-and the tears running down his cheeks, Lottie flung
-herself at him with a cry of delight and forgot all
-about the automobile, and everything else.</p>
-
-<p>The reunion was a touching one. Janice and
-Miss ’Rill left at once in the car, and Miss ’Rill
-only went back at supper time to prepare the meal
-for the father and his little daughter. Hopewell
-could play nothing but lively tunes <i>that</i> night on his
-old fiddle, and “Jingle Bells” and “Aunt Dinah’s
-Quilting Party” were scarcely lively enough to express
-his exuberance of spirit.</p>
-
-<p>Now Miss ’Rill was willing to set the time for
-her wedding. Little Lottie was delighted at the
-idea of having her for a “new mamma.” She
-confided to Janice one day soon after her return:</p>
-
-<p>“You know, Janice, the other little girls where
-I was all talked about their mammas, and how
-good mammas were to have, and I couldn’t say a
-word, ’cept about my father. Of course, I told
-’em he was better than most mammas; but they<span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">[155]</span>
-wouldn’t b’lieve me. So I jest prayed hard that
-I would have a mamma—and there couldn’t be
-one nicer, I’m sure, than Miss ’Rill.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m going to call her ‘Mamma ’Rill’—it’s such
-a pretty name,” went on Lottie. “She says she’ll
-not mind what I call her so long as I love her. Who
-wouldn’t love Miss ’Rill?”</p>
-
-<p>“That is true, Lottie,” agreed Janice. “And I
-know she will be devoted to you, just as though
-you were her owniest own little girl!”</p>
-
-<p>“And we’re going to make papa happy together—she
-says so,” declared Lottie. “He isn’t sorry
-any more; and he plays real lively tunes on his
-fiddle. I like them best, too, for I can hear them
-now; and the sad, quavery tunes make me cry.”</p>
-
-<p>Winter was coming on in earnest. The cornfields
-were dreary looking and the puddles in the
-roadway of a morning were mirrors of black ice
-as Janice’s car whisked over them on her way to
-school. She must look forward now to bad weather
-and heavy snows, when she would be obliged to
-remain in Middletown until Friday evening, and
-come back home with Walky Dexter, returning with
-him to school on Monday morning.</p>
-
-<p>While the weather remained brisk and dry there
-was still much enjoyment to be had out of her car.
-Every close friend she possessed in Polktown, as
-well as at the seminary, had ridden once or more<span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">[156]</span>
-in the Kremlin, except Nelson Haley. So far he
-had never stepped foot into her car.</p>
-
-<p>And it seemed that Nelson was drifting farther
-and farther away from her. She seldom saw him
-during these autumn weeks to speak to, even at
-church. In the usual public places he was almost
-always in attendance on Frank Bowman’s sister.
-Annette selfishly acquired all the male attention possible;
-Nelson was not alone in her train. But it
-was Nelson’s case that troubled Janice.</p>
-
-<p>For the younger girl was sensible enough to
-see that the school teacher was hurting himself
-in the eyes of Polktown people by dancing attendance
-upon the city girl. Annette had led social
-affairs for some time now; but she overstepped the
-bounds of what many of the quieter people of the
-town considered decent.</p>
-
-<p>Until her brother stopped it—and stopped it with
-indignation—she had allowed the traveling salesmen
-that came to the inn to take her about to country
-dances, boating parties, and the like. At several
-parlor dances, too, Annette had been Bogarti’s partner
-in new and daring expositions of the modern
-steps. And her evening frocks were very, very
-décolleté.</p>
-
-<p>Gradually the nicer people began to fall away
-from Annette. Even some of the bolder and faster
-girls were made by their parents to keep away
-from Miss Bowman. When a girl begins to be<span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">[157]</span>
-talked about in a country town her reputation is
-very likely to be ruined for life; and although the
-city girl did absolutely nothing that Gossip could
-point at as wicked, she was traveling a very narrow
-path along the Precipice of Public Opinion.</p>
-
-<p>Janice feared that Nelson’s influence in the school
-would be hurt because of his attentions to Annette.
-Was it her business to try and save him
-from his own folly, and from the influence of the
-city girl? That query long puzzled and worried
-Janice Day. Her desire was to save the school
-teacher from the results of his course of action; but
-the puzzle was how to do so without bringing
-unpleasant comment upon herself.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">[158]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XVII<br>
-
-<small>AN ERRAND OF MERCY</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The Girls’ Guild</span> was a growing and popular
-institution by this time. Mothers declared it a
-great help, for they could trust their girls to be
-in the old church vestry on Saturday afternoons,
-instead of parading High Street in imitation of
-some of their older sisters.</p>
-
-<p>The boys had recently opened a gymnasium in
-the basement of the Public Library Building, and
-Marty Day and his chums seldom hung around
-the livery stable or the groceries nowadays. Their
-younger sisters were given the opportunity to enjoy
-themselves in an innocent yet lively way under
-Janice’s management and Mrs. Middler’s care.</p>
-
-<p>Janice had been unable to get Virginia Trimmins
-and the two sisters nearest her age to the
-Guild. The black-haired girl repulsed every attempt
-Janice made to lead her.</p>
-
-<p>Not that she wouldn’t stop to talk to Janice now.
-Indeed, almost every day that the Kremlin car
-bore Janice through the wood, Jinny exchanged a
-few words with her. Almost always the black-haired<span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">[159]</span>
-girl bore the sickly baby, wrapped in a
-ragged blanket, in her arms.</p>
-
-<p>“Haven’t you had the doctor see him?” asked
-Janice, pitying the poor little fellow’s peaked face
-and his staring, almost expressionless, eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“Doctors cost money, Pap says,” muttered
-Jinny. “We ain’t got none. We hain’t never done
-had none!” she added desperately.</p>
-
-<p>“I am sure Doctor Poole would be able to help
-the little fellow if you would take him to his office,”
-suggested Janice.</p>
-
-<p>“He’d want money, too.”</p>
-
-<p>“No. I am sure he would help the baby for
-nothing. He is the health inspector of Polktown
-and gets a salary for it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Pap wouldn’t like it if I took him,” said Jinny
-reflectively. “An’ I couldn’t kerry him so far.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’d take you both in the car,” urged Janice.</p>
-
-<p>“Nop,” said Virginia Trimmins, shaking her obstinate
-head. “I don’t want no ride in your car.
-I reckon Buddy is a-gittin’ better,” and she walked
-away with the poor little fellow.</p>
-
-<p>But there came a day when, as Janice drove up
-to the clearing in the wood, she heard screams and
-wailing from the cabin. The door was open but
-nobody appeared. She stopped the car and jumped
-out, venturing to run to the door.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! what is the matter?” she inquired, looking
-in.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">[160]</span>All the children except Virginia and the smaller
-ones were off in the woods somewhere. The mother
-sat in a sway-backed rocker and moaned to herself
-as she swung to and fro, her dirty apron over
-her head. Virginia was hovering over the trundle
-bed in the corner, and Janice, receiving no answer,
-tiptoed to her side.</p>
-
-<p>The poor little baby lay on the outside of the
-bed. A single glance told the dreadful story. He
-was in convulsions.</p>
-
-<p>“Jinny! Jinny!” murmured Janice, seizing the
-black-haired girl by the arm. “He must have a
-doctor! Let me get Doctor Poole!”</p>
-
-<p>“No, no!” wailed the mother, who heard her.
-“His pappy can’t never pay for no doctor comin’
-yere.”</p>
-
-<p>Jinny looked into Janice’s face dumbly. The latter
-motioned to her quickly, whispering:</p>
-
-<p>“Wrap him up. Bring him quickly to the car.
-We’ll take him to the doctor in spite of everything!”
-and as the other still hesitated, she demanded:</p>
-
-<p>“Do you want to see him die, you cruel girl?”</p>
-
-<p>At that the black-haired girl wrapped the blanket
-around the suffering baby and started for the door.</p>
-
-<p>“You want yo’ pappy should skin you alive,
-Jinny?” shrieked her mother, but unable to rise.</p>
-
-<p>“Let him skin!” returned Virginia, as she darted
-out of the door. Janice ran after her, and both
-girls leaped into the car. Janice started it instantly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">[161]</span>
-and the Kremlin darted away along the
-wood road, quickly leaving the squatters’ cabin out
-of sight.</p>
-
-<p>The two girls scarcely spoke a word all the way
-to Polktown. Janice drove the car just as fast as
-she dared, and kept her eyes on the road ahead.
-Virginia Trimmins hung over the baby boy, her
-hungry eyes watching every change in his poor,
-pinched features.</p>
-
-<p>The car flew along the wood road and out upon
-the main highway. Elder Concannon’s place was
-in sight when suddenly a tall figure rose up out
-of the bushes beside the road. It quite startled
-Janice, although she almost instantly recognized
-the Elder himself.</p>
-
-<p>The severe old man held his watch in his hand
-as the car dashed by. Janice knew very well that
-she was exceeding the county speed limit; but she
-would have pulled down just then for little less
-than a gattling gun. And right ahead—they were
-on him in less than a minute—was the constable,
-who darted out from behind a hedge, likewise with
-his watch in his hand.</p>
-
-<p>“Stop that there car!” he yelled, holding up
-an admonitory hand.</p>
-
-<p>It was a trick. Janice knew instantly that the
-Elder and the constable had engineered it particularly
-to catch her. She had been already told that
-the Elder had reported more than once that she<span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">[162]</span>
-exceeded the allowed speed for automobiles in passing
-his house.</p>
-
-<p>She not only exceeded the speed now, but she
-refused to obey the constable’s mandate. To stop
-and try to explain to the two angry and excited old
-men would delay getting for little Buddy Trimmins
-the medical attention he needed.</p>
-
-<p>Janice did not even hesitate.</p>
-
-<p>The Kremlin car roared past the constable, who
-was fairly dancing at the edge of the highway, and
-in a flash was out of sight. Janice knew her escape
-was but for the moment. The Elder would undoubtedly
-press the case against her. She would
-have to pay for refusing to stop, as commanded;
-and her punishment might be severe.</p>
-
-<p>These thoughts flashed through her mind, it is
-true, but her heart was set upon getting to Dr.
-Poole’s. All the time she was praying silently
-that the good physician might be at home and able
-to do something to help the baby.</p>
-
-<p>They roared down into High Street, the car
-going just as fast as she had ever dared drive it.
-Fortunately there was not a vehicle in sight; but
-pedestrians halted to watch her in wonder as she
-drove on and stopped abruptly before the door of
-the doctor’s office.</p>
-
-<p>Virginia seemed dazed. The baby lay in her lap,
-unconscious—Janice feared he scarcely breathed.
-But the older girl leaped out and ran up the walk<span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">[163]</span>
-to the office door. It opened before she touched
-the knob and the doctor himself appeared.</p>
-
-<p>“Who’ve you run over, Janice Day?” he demanded.
-“I’ve been expecting it, and I saw you
-coming!”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s the little Trimmins baby. He’s in convulsions,
-Doctor. Do, do help him!”</p>
-
-<p>“Convulsions? Run over? Strange result,
-Janice.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, don’t wait! it wasn’t I!” gasped the girl.
-“Don’t you see? I found him in convulsions at
-their house and I made Jinny bring him on in my
-car.”</p>
-
-<p>“Hah!” grunted the physician, and strode out
-to the sidewalk, where a curious little crowd was
-gathering. One glance at the baby’s face, and he
-exclaimed:</p>
-
-<p>“Bring him in! Quick, child!”</p>
-
-<p>This awoke the black-haired girl. She hugged
-the baby to her thin breast and jumped out of
-the automobile. Dr. Poole hurried her into the
-office and shut out the prying neighbors. Janice
-was the only one he allowed to help him—and he
-found her during the next few minutes a very practical
-helper, indeed.</p>
-
-<p>“Child! you ought to be a nurse,” he said finally,
-when he could talk again. “You’re as handy as an
-old woman, and lots sprier. Now, now! he’s coming<span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">[164]</span>
-out all right. You brought him just in time.
-Tell me about it.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice told the story, and Virginia never said
-a word. She was a strange, silent child in the
-company of adults. But she watched everything
-that the doctor did for the baby and, without doubt,
-could repeat all his ministrations herself if little
-Buddy had another ill turn.</p>
-
-<p>“The old Elder held a watch on you, too?”
-chuckled the doctor, when he heard the last of
-Janice’s tale. “That means business, then, Janice.
-Like enough, they’ll put you in jail for the
-rest of your natural life. It’s a terrible situation.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t make it out worse than it is, please, Doctor,”
-she begged, with a rather feeble smile. “I am
-afraid they will make trouble.”</p>
-
-<p>“I know they will!” declared Dr. Poole, with
-assurance. “But we’ll fix it so they’ll not do it till
-to-morrow. I’ll drive little sissy here and the baby
-back to their home. I want to see that Trimmins
-man, anyway.”</p>
-
-<p>“He ain’t got no money, Pappy hain’t,” here interposed
-Virginia gruffly.</p>
-
-<p>“But he’s got some little common sense, I hope!”
-snapped the good doctor. “If he hasn’t, I’ll feel
-like knocking some into him. I’m going to treat
-this child and I’m going to cure him; and I’m not
-going to have ignorance and laziness stand in the
-way of his growing up to be a bright, hearty boy.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">[165]</span>“I’ve thought,” said Dr. Poole reflectively, “that
-you children living up there in the woods were
-all hearty and healthy, if you were not much else.
-Perhaps I’ve neglected my duty about you; I’m not
-going to do so any more.</p>
-
-<p>“There, Janice Day!” he added, turning again
-to her, “you are forever starting something in this
-town. I’m inclined to think you are a regular nuisance—I
-had enough to do before.”</p>
-
-<p>“Really, Doctor,” murmured Janice mildly.
-“This was quite involuntary. I couldn’t very well
-let the poor little thing die.”</p>
-
-<p>“Hah! neither can I,” grunted Dr. Poole.
-“That’s what I mean. I’ve got to <i>do something</i>
-about these Trimmins people. I can see that plainly.
-I don’t know that I’m so dreadfully grateful to you
-for awakening my conscience in their behalf.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice drove home carefully, glad that little
-Buddy Trimmins was out of danger; but it must
-be confessed that she feared what the morrow—Saturday—would
-bring forth regarding her breaking
-of the speed law on her errand of mercy.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">[166]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XVIII<br>
-
-<small>THE ELDER’S INDIGNATION</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Marty</span> came home full of it from the village
-that evening. Janice had not said a word about
-her adventure of the afternoon, and Aunt ’Mira
-had been too involved in her own particular troubles
-to notice the gravity of her niece’s face.</p>
-
-<p>Aunt ’Mira had essayed the making of a pegtop
-skirt for street wear. As she told Janice, “it
-fitted jest beautifully” over the hips. But when
-she came to try it on, it was so narrow around her
-shoe-tops that she couldn’t walk in it “no better
-than a hobbled hen!”</p>
-
-<p>“And I can’t slit it up the side same’s Miz’ Scattergood
-did hern,” confessed Aunt ’Mira; “for
-Jason wouldn’t stand for it. He’s a mild-tempered
-man; he kin be coaxed or led jest so fur, but he’d
-never stand for me wearin’ a slit skirt. If I went
-to church in it I b’lieve I’d find the door locked
-ag’in me when I got home. An’, b’sides,” whispered
-the troubled lady, “I never can keep my
-stockin’s from wrinklin’, and they might show!
-That Bowman girl’s do.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">[167]</span>“Dear Auntie!” sighed Janice. “Why do you
-do it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Do what?” asked the large lady, startled.</p>
-
-<p>“Why are you a sheep? Why do you follow
-after all the other sheep? I’m sure you can’t think
-these extremes of fashion pretty or modest.”</p>
-
-<p>“You talk like a reg’lar old woman, Janice Day!”
-exclaimed her aunt. “What’s prettiness got to
-do with it? Ain’t it the <i>style</i>? Ye might as well be
-dead an’ buried, an’ so save yer board, as to be out
-of style,” declared the excited Mrs. Day. “And
-I’m a-goin’ to keep up with the fashions, if it don’t
-break either my back or my pocketbook. If I can’t
-lead the fashions, I kin foller them an’ make a
-decent showin’ for the Day family.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s exactly it,” murmured Janice. “Is it
-decent?” But Aunt ’Mira did not hear. Marty
-came rushing in at this point and sprung his bomb.</p>
-
-<p>“My goodness, Janice!” he cried. “What
-you goin’ to do? They say Elder Concannon’s
-swore out a warrant for you!”</p>
-
-<p>“What’s that you’re sayin’, Marty Day?” demanded
-his mother. “You’re always comin’ home
-with your jokes; but you needn’t try to frighten
-Janice.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, it’s so now! Isn’t it, Janice?”</p>
-
-<p>“You behave, Marty!” commanded his father,
-without waiting for Janice to reply.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">[168]</span>“Perhaps Marty tells the truth,” said his cousin
-quietly.</p>
-
-<p>“What?” gasped Mrs. Day.</p>
-
-<p>“Swore out a warrant? The old Elder? What
-fur?” demanded Mr. Day.</p>
-
-<p>“Is it really so, Marty?” asked Janice, herself
-surprised.</p>
-
-<p>“Yep. I got it straight. Saw him comin’ out
-of Judge Little’s office with the constable.”</p>
-
-<p>“What’s he swore out a warrant for against
-your cousin, I want to know?” demanded Aunt
-’Mira.</p>
-
-<p>“Speedin’,” said Marty, grinning. “I knew
-they’d git her yet. Goin’ to make an example of
-her, so they say. That’s what the Elder says.
-’Course there’s so many other autermobilists in
-town, they need an example. Mean old hunks!”</p>
-
-<p>Uncle Jason fairly grew gray under his tan and
-his watery eyes caught fire of his wrath.</p>
-
-<p>“If that ain’t jest like that old psalm-singin’
-hypocrite! If he dares have our Janice fined it’ll
-be the sorriest day he ever spent with his hat on!”</p>
-
-<p>He wanted to know all about how it had happened.
-Janice told him the exact truth, as far as
-the racing of the automobile along the Upper Road
-went, but she was too excited to make dear all
-about the Trimmins and the sick baby.</p>
-
-<p>“Mebbe you’d ought to have stopped when they
-told you to, Janice,” said Aunt ’Mira timidly.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">[169]</span>“She hadn’t nothing of the kind!” declared her
-angry husband. “You be still, Almiry. I glory
-in the gal’s spunk. If she’d stopped, they’d mebbe
-had her in jail till this time. The Elder’s got one
-of his mean fits on and he’s gotter have satisfaction.
-But I’ll give him satisfaction.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Jason!” quavered his timid wife. “Don’t
-you git inter no law-fight with Elder Concannon.
-He’s got more money’n us, and he’ll beat ye.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’d like ter see him!” declared Uncle Jason
-valiantly. “I’m going to stick by Broxton’s gal if
-it takes the last dollar I got. An’ I’d be glad ter
-fight old Concannon, anyway.”</p>
-
-<p>“Hurray for Dad!” burst out Marty. “He talks
-right, he does!”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I hope it will make nobody any trouble
-but myself,” murmured Janice. “Really, I never
-did travel so fast on the road before to-day; and
-there was a reason——”</p>
-
-<p>“It don’t matter. He shows a mighty poor
-sperit,” grunted Uncle Jason. “I shell tell Concannon
-so.”</p>
-
-<p>“Seems mighty small pertaters,” quoth Aunt
-’Mira, “for them two men to pitch upon a girl.”</p>
-
-<p>Uncle Jason put on his hat without eating his
-supper. “Never mind the victuals,” he grunted. “I
-kin eat any time, Almiry. I’m a-goin’ downtown
-ter see what kin be done about it.”</p>
-
-<p>Uncle Jason was as good as his word, and his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">[170]</span>
-interest brought forth fruit that rather staggered
-Janice. In the first place, the constable never served
-the warrant; but early in the morning the farmer
-took Janice down to the justice’s office, all the way
-advising her not to be frightened, “for all her
-friends would stand by her.”</p>
-
-<p>And it really did look as though many of Janice
-Day’s friends intended literally to do that thing.
-Judge Little held court in a big room over the feed
-store. Flour and meal dust powdered the stairway
-going up, had searched out the crevices through
-the floor from the warehouse below, and masked
-the spider-webs in the windows with a curtain
-through which the winter sun had hard work to
-penetrate.</p>
-
-<p>There were few benches, but the men of the
-town stood four deep all about the room. It being
-Saturday forenoon, there was less business than
-usual going on and even Walky Dexter was on
-hand. Such a gathering had not been seen in the
-justice’s court since a half-crazy Canuck had attacked
-and injured his employer on a farm at the
-edge of town, half a score of years before. Most
-of the grist that came into Judge Little’s mill was
-engendered by picayune neighborhood quarrels, that
-in local parlance “didn’t amount to a hill of beans.”</p>
-
-<p>This was a different matter, it seemed. The
-bespectacled old Justice of the Peace, who had been
-settling neighborhood bickerings for half a lifetime,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">[171]</span>
-took a hasty squint at the docket to make
-sure that he had not waked up on the Day of Judgment
-with more than his share of important cases
-to dispose of. There was just the one case of
-speeding, the accusation sworn to by Elder Concannon.</p>
-
-<p>“This here matter of ‘J. Day’s drivin’ an automobile
-on the Upper Middletown Road, faster than
-the law allows,’” the old man repeated, reading
-from a paper before him. “‘Complainant, Josiah
-Concannon.’ I see ye present, Elder. Constable,
-is J. Day here?”</p>
-
-<p>There was a murmur in the room and Uncle
-Jason, with a light hand on Janice’s arm, urged
-her to rise. There were no ladies in the room;
-according to Polktown ethics, women had nothing
-to do with courts or court matters. Janice felt
-herself very much alone, despite Uncle Jason’s
-presence. All the friendly faces she saw about her
-were very grave. Nobody smiled at her. She
-failed to take into consideration the New England
-reverence for Court proceedings.</p>
-
-<p>“This here is my niece, Jedge Little,” said Uncle
-Jason, in rather a shaking voice, for he was
-unused to public speaking. “She done the fast
-driving. Her name is Janice Day, and she’s Broxton
-Day’s only child. She’s livin’ with me and
-my wife, in our care. She’s as fine——”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you, Mr. Day,” interrupted the justice<span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">[172]</span>
-politely. “You’ll be given an opportunity to testify
-as to the character of the accused a little later.
-Let’s have things reg’lar and orderly. We’ll hear
-Elder Concannon first. You can sit down with
-your uncle, young lady,” he added to Janice.</p>
-
-<p>The old Elder, towering like a figure of wrath,
-scowled at Janice and shook an admonitory finger
-while he talked. He spread before the Court in
-solemn accusation how Janice had sped by his
-house and along the Upper Road “time and time
-again” at a speed that made the traffic for other
-vehicles and pedestrians quite perilous.</p>
-
-<p>“Better come to the event in question, Elder,”
-advised the Squire easily. “I take it these previous
-times when you say you saw the young lady
-drivin’ fast, you had arranged no means of timing
-her. That so?”</p>
-
-<p>The Elder admitted the truth of this suggestion.</p>
-
-<p>“Then let us hear about yesterday’s happening,”
-said Judge Little.</p>
-
-<p>“I told the constable to come up by my place
-and we’d time her. I knew what time she us’ally
-gets along,” said the Elder.</p>
-
-<p>“You set a trap for the young lady?” queried
-Judge Little, and there was a low angry murmur
-all over the room. The old Elder shook his mane
-back and held up his head. His eyes glowed.</p>
-
-<figure class="figcenter illowe28_125" id="p172">
-<img class="w100" src="images/p172.jpg" alt="The old Elder, towering like a figure of wrath,
-scowled at Janice">
-<figcaption class="caption">
-
-<p class="caption">The old Elder, towering like a figure of wrath,
-scowled at Janice.</p></figcaption>
-</figure>
-
-<p>“I had a right to do so,” he declared. “She was
-breakin’ the law. She’s made that devil wagon she<span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">[173]</span>
-drives a nuisance on our roads. Me and the constable
-waited for her, and we timed her by our
-watches. At the rate she was going when she passed
-us, she was goin’ nigh fifty miles an hour! She was
-goin’ as fast as the cannon-ball express on the V.
-C.! Any other wagon on the road would have
-been in danger——”</p>
-
-<p>“Were there any other wagons in sight, Elder?”
-asked the justice.</p>
-
-<p>“No, sir. Didn’t happen to be just then.”</p>
-
-<p>“It was a lonely piece of road?”</p>
-
-<p>“But she kept right on at that pace. They tell
-me she came down into High Street at a turrible
-speed.”</p>
-
-<p>The justice nodded, and called up the constable.
-The latter corroborated the testimony of the Elder.
-He showed no animosity against Janice, however;
-although under other conditions he might have done
-so. He was a man of much policy, and he saw
-that the courtroom was filled with people friendly
-to the accused.</p>
-
-<p>As the constable mumbled his observations, Dr.
-Poole came into the room. But he stood at the
-back and nobody noticed him. The justice said,
-looking at Uncle Jason and Janice:</p>
-
-<p>“This seems to be a serious matter, I am sorry
-to say, Mr. Day. The case is aggravated because
-of the fact that the young lady did not stop the
-car when she was ordered to do so by the constable.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">[174]</span>
-Of course, we have to do with only this single case
-of speeding; the other occasions mentioned have
-no influence upon my mind. It is always the duty
-of the Court to stick to the proven facts.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, does the young lady wish to speak in
-her own behalf? Does she wish to tell her side
-of the story? Does she deny any of the accusation—the
-evidence regarding yesterday’s happening,
-I mean?”</p>
-
-<p>Before Uncle Jason got his mouth open to speak,
-Janice rose quickly, and said in a shaking voice:</p>
-
-<p>“No, sir. What Elder Concannon and the constable
-have said is true. About yesterday, I mean.
-I <i>was</i> going fast, and I <i>did</i> refuse to stop.”</p>
-
-<p>She sat down. The justice shook his head with
-gravity and pursed his lips. “It’s a very serious
-matter, young lady,” he said. “I wish that I might
-find some excuse for your action. It seems a particularly
-flagrant one because of your refusing to
-obey the command of our constable to stop. You
-know, we are a law-abiding people, and we appoint
-peace officers for the purpose of admonishing those
-who overstep the bounds of the law, rather than
-to punish law-breakers.</p>
-
-<p>“In this event it seems that you aggravated the
-case by refusing to obey the constable. You offer
-no excuse for your action——”</p>
-
-<p>“May I speak, Squire?” said Dr. Poole, suddenly,
-and came forward.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">[175]</span>“Why—yes—certainly,” said the Justice of the
-Peace. “Always glad to hear you, Doctor. Is
-what you have to say pertinent to the case before
-the Court?”</p>
-
-<p>“Very much so,” the physician said bruskly.</p>
-
-<p>“You are a witness for the defense?”</p>
-
-<p>“I most certainly am. From what I hear I believe
-this girl,” and he laid his hand upon Janice’s
-shoulder, “has not made out a very good case for
-herself.”</p>
-
-<p>“She has made no defense, Doctor,” said the
-Squire. “She admits the facts as put forward in
-the evidence of the reputable witnesses against
-her.”</p>
-
-<p>“And claimed no extenuating circumstances,
-eh?” ejaculated Dr. Poole. “I can understand
-that she’d do that. She’s that sort of a girl, I guess.
-She’s not one to beg off. Ha! What did she tell
-you made her drive so fast yesterday, and refuse
-to stop on the road when she was told to?”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Doctor, she has made no excuses,” said
-Judge Little, rather severely. “She was given an
-opportunity to tell her story, and merely admitted
-the truth of the accusation.”</p>
-
-<p>“Truth? Half-truths, more likely,” growled the
-doctor. “I reckon she didn’t tell you that she was
-driving home from school and came to a house
-where there was a baby sick unto death and nobody
-with sense enough to do anything for it? She<span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">[176]</span>
-didn’t tell you that she made the child’s sister jump
-into her car with him, and how she was driving
-the sick baby to my office to save its life when
-these two old grouches,” and the wrathful physician
-glared at the Elder and the constable, “tried
-to stop her? She didn’t tell you that, did she?</p>
-
-<p>“If she’d stopped, the baby might have died in
-the car. They got him to my office just in time
-for me to save him. Suppose they had stopped
-while Janice tried to explain to these opinionated
-old men what she was doing? The death of the
-baby would have been at their door! They ought
-to feel grateful that she didn’t obey them!”</p>
-
-<p>The murmur that went through the room brought
-a sudden flush of tears to Janice Day’s hazel eyes.
-It was like a subdued cheer. Uncle Jason put his
-arm around her—and right in public, too! Uncle
-Jason was not given to open expression of his affections.</p>
-
-<p>Dr. Poole prepared to go. His testimony was
-not under oath, nor had anybody been sworn before
-the justice, whose administration of the law
-was very informal, indeed.</p>
-
-<p>“Lemme tell you,” said the physician, as he
-started for the door, “I drive all over this county,
-and I meet a good many of these motor-cars; if
-their drivers were all as careful as this girl, we’d
-have few accidents on the road caused by motors.
-Excuse me, Judge. I’ve got to hurry to a case.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">[177]</span>“I thank you for coming and testifying, Doctor,”
-said Judge Little warmly. Then he turned toward
-the place where Elder Concannon had stood. The
-old gentleman, however, had reached the street before
-Dr. Poole. The constable stood alone to bear
-the brunt of any displeasure that might be due.</p>
-
-<p>But Judge Little was a fair-minded man. He
-merely shook his head at the officer of the law.
-“We seldom know all the ins and outs of a case,”
-he murmured. “You were perfectly right, constable;
-the law was broken. But under the circumstances
-I think I shall allow the defendant to
-go under suspended sentence.” He smiled gravely
-at Janice. “I hope, my dear young lady, that you
-will not allow the remembrance of this experience
-to keep you from doing any similar act of helpfulness
-that may come in your way. Your standing
-with this Court is favorable.”</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">[178]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XIX<br>
-
-<small>THE FIRST SNOW OF THE SEASON</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> next time that Janice chanced to stop before
-the squatters’ cabin in the woods, her welcome
-was very different from what it had ever been
-before. Dr. Poole had been calling regularly to
-see the baby; he had somehow overcome “Pappy’s”
-objection to medical attendance for the poor little
-mite. And he had sung Janice’s praises and told
-how she had been arrested for taking Buddy to
-town in her car.</p>
-
-<p>Black-haired Virginia was quite heated over the
-matter. “I’d ha’ done gone t’ town an’ told ’em
-what you done for Buddy, if I’d knowed about it,”
-she declared to Janice. “That old Concannon man
-is the meanes’ ol’ critter! He owns this yere house,
-he does. I’d like to go an’ set fire to his barns an’
-burn ’em all up.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Virginia! don’t say such dreadful things!”
-begged Janice. “Think how the poor animals in the
-barns would suffer if they burned.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’d take the hawses an’ cows out fust,” observed
-Virginia; “but I’d jest like t’ see the fire
-a-lickin’ up his barns.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">[179]</span>Janice had won a victory with Virginia. Their
-leader’s prompt acceptance of the character of
-“Turncoat” amazed the rest of the Trimmins tribe.
-Tom, the red-haired boy, would not believe that his
-chief aid and abettor in all mischief had proclaimed
-a truce with Janice and her motor-car.</p>
-
-<p>But he very soon discovered that his sister’s present
-intentions were not to be trifled with or ignored.
-Just before Janice appeared before the cabin one
-day Virginia caught the red-haired little scamp scattering
-broken bottles in the roadway. She went
-for him like a cyclone, and when the car did arrive
-the two were rolling about on the muddy ground,
-Tom striking out masterfully with his fists, while
-his sister had her hands clenched in his hair, by
-the aid of which grip she was battering his head
-into the soft earth.</p>
-
-<p>“Dear me! Don’t! I beg of you, stop!” gasped
-Janice. “Oh, Virginia! you might hurt him.” For
-Jinny had gotten on top of the red-haired one and
-held him face downward in the mire.</p>
-
-<p>“You kin bet I’ll hurt him,” she said, giving the
-red-head lad a vicious wrench.</p>
-
-<p>“Do let him up,” begged Janice.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll let him up when he promises to pick up
-ev’ry mite o’ glass he’s flung in the road yonder.
-He wants t’ hear your tire go bust! I’ll bust
-him!” declared Virginia, and began to maul the
-unfortunate Tom again.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">[180]</span>But Janice leaped out and pulled her champion
-off the prostrate boy. “Do let him get up. I’m
-sorry Tom doesn’t like me; but your pounding him
-like this, Virginia, won’t make him fond of me;
-that’s sure!”</p>
-
-<p>“He ain’t got no call to be fond o’ ye,” snarled
-the black-haired girl. “But he’s goin’ t’ let you
-alone or I’ll give him wuss than he got now.”</p>
-
-<p>“You wouldn’t ha’ done nothin’ t’ me if I’d
-been watchin’ out,” sniveled Master Tom. “Ye
-jumped on me, that’s what ye did.”</p>
-
-<p>“And I’ll jump on ye ag’in if ye don’t pick up
-that glass, ev’ry mite of it!” threatened his sister.</p>
-
-<p>“Wal, ain’t I goin’ to?” he growled, and commenced
-to remove the broken bottles from the
-way. Janice thanked him when he had finished;
-but he only hung his head and slouched away.</p>
-
-<p>With Virginia and the mother, however, Janice
-had made herself welcome. The unkempt and
-shiftless mother of this big brood of “Trimminses”
-loved them and did her best for them; at least,
-while they were little. At a certain age they really
-had to get out and do for themselves.</p>
-
-<p>Most of the older boys disappeared, one at a
-time, from the cabin and did not come back. The
-family heard of the wanderers occasionally. When
-they were in funds they sometimes sent a little
-money home to their mother; but they were not of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">[181]</span>
-the breed that gets ahead and is saving. How could
-they be?</p>
-
-<p>Some of the older girls had had a little schooling;
-but it was a long way to Polktown and the
-district school was almost as far in the opposite
-direction. Two of Virginia’s older sisters were
-out at service; the family spoke of it in whispers
-as a misfortune and disgrace. Mrs. Trimmins told
-Janice:</p>
-
-<p>“There’s a lady over yonder likes our Phoebe
-Ann so much she ’vited her t’ come an’ stop awhile.
-’Course Phoebe Ann helps the lady; she couldn’t
-do no less when the lady’s so kind t’ her. An’
-’Mandy, she’s stoppin’ with Mrs. Jedge Wright in
-Middletown. There’s another gal there, an’ they
-hev right good times goin’ t’ pitcher shows, an’
-dances, an’ sech. Makes it nice fo’ ’Mandy, fo’
-she’s of a right lively disposition.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Mandy and Phoebe Ann might bring us young’uns
-home some of the good times they’re havin’,”
-Virginia confessed to Janice. “Bet if I ever git my
-paws on any money I’ll git maw a new gownd an’
-dress the baby up fine. Pappy kyan’t more’n airn
-enough to feed us.”</p>
-
-<p>“Pappy,” Janice seldom, if ever, saw. He was a
-long, lean, slow-moving man, and whether Mrs.
-Scattergood’s opinion of his laziness was a just one
-or not, he was seldom loafing about the cabin when
-Janice stopped there.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">[182]</span>The girl was satisfied for the time being regarding
-the Trimminses, for she had established an
-unbreakable alliance with Virginia, and the mother
-endured her for the baby’s sake. Virginia allowed
-herself to be brought to the meeting of the Girls’
-Guild. After she had been there under Janice’s
-protection two or three times, she was willing to
-bring her two sisters, Mayrie and Elsie. Virginia
-dominated them just as she did the younger fry of
-the Trimmins household; they had to do whatever
-the black-haired sister said.</p>
-
-<p>The winter so far had been an open one. The
-snow held off, to the amazement of “the oldest inhabitant”;
-but it was very cold and Janice found
-the run back and forth to the seminary so trying
-that she did not always come home the long way
-by the Trimmins cabin. Besides, Elder Concannon
-never had a word for her now, only a scowl and
-a black look when she passed him. The whole town
-had talked about his complaint against Janice, and
-had not talked in his favor.</p>
-
-<p>Indeed, Janice found herself quite a heroine after
-the hearing before the Justice of the Peace; and
-the way people spoke to her about it made her feel
-very uncomfortable. They seemed to think that she
-had done some wonderful thing in getting the
-Trimmins’ baby to Dr. Poole’s in time to save the
-poor little fellow’s life. She felt that anybody in
-her place would have done the same, of course!</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">[183]</span>She did not realize that her desire to “<i>do something</i>”
-had brought her into the position where
-she could help the unfortunate baby. Daddy’s advice
-to her bore fruit most unexpectedly. She had
-become his “do something girl” in very truth.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, if only I could do something for Daddy,”
-Janice said to herself. Another letter had come
-from Mexico, and matters down there were no
-better. She had written, asking her father if it
-wouldn’t be best for him to come home and he had
-replied that it was his duty to stick to his post.
-The Mexican authorities were getting very ugly,
-and the guards at the mine had been increased. But
-Broxton Day wrote that she must not worry. As
-if she could help it!</p>
-
-<p>“I’d go down there myself, if it would do any
-good,” Janice confided to Marty.</p>
-
-<p>“Huh! you stay right here,” said her cousin.
-“They don’t want no girl-folks down there, I bet
-you!”</p>
-
-<p>“I know, Marty! But, oh! if something should
-happen to Daddy!” and Janice’s face showed her
-deep anxiety.</p>
-
-<p>In those early days of winter her time was so
-fully occupied that it did not seem to Janice as
-though she had a waking minute to herself. But
-she found time for frequent visits to Hopewell
-Drugg and Miss ’Rill. Little Lottie was often her
-companion in the car after school hours and on<span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">[184]</span>
-Saturdays. The child was increasing in knowledge
-very rapidly, for Miss ’Rill took great pains with
-her improvement.</p>
-
-<p>Lottie was a very observant child and it was
-not long before she made a discovery. Before she
-had gone away to be treated for her blindness
-and other deficiencies, Nelson Haley was one of
-her greatest friends. Now Lottie discovered that
-Nelson did not appear when Janice was at the store.
-Even if he was at his boarding house across the
-street, he did not come over to the store until Janice
-had gone away.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s the matter with Mr. Haley?” she asked
-Janice, point-blank.</p>
-
-<p>“I guess there is nothing the matter, my dear,”
-said the older girl. “I haven’t heard that there
-was.”</p>
-
-<p>“But he used to be here so much,” declared Lottie,
-“and now he’s never here when you come.”</p>
-
-<p>“I expect he’s too busy with his school to bother
-with girls,” laughed Janice.</p>
-
-<p>“But he didn’t used to be,” said the child, very
-thoughtfully. “If you came to see me he was almost
-sure to come, too.”</p>
-
-<p>“And doesn’t he come to see you now?” asked
-Janice quietly.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, yes! And he’s awfully nice to me. But
-he never comes when you’re here. Say, Janice!
-are you mad at him?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">[185]</span>“Not at all, my dear.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then he must be mad at you,” declared the
-little girl, with confidence. “What for, do you
-suppose, Janice?”</p>
-
-<p>But Janice could not satisfy her childish curiosity.
-Indeed, she did not see how she could talk
-about the differences between Nelson and herself to
-little Lottie.</p>
-
-<p>“I tell you what,” Lottie said, with decision,
-“I’m going to ask him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! I wouldn’t, my dear!” gasped Janice.</p>
-
-<p>“Why not? Don’t you want to be friends with
-Mr. Haley?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, of course,” admitted the older girl.</p>
-
-<p>“Then we’ll ask him what he’s got a mad on
-for,” decided the child briskly.</p>
-
-<p>Janice would not go over to Mrs. Beasely’s with
-her and make the inquiry on the spot, and Lottie
-thought that strange.</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps sometime we may,” was all the satisfaction
-the little one gained from Janice. But when
-she had gone away Lottie proceeded to put her suggestion
-into execution. She went over to see Nelson
-in his study.</p>
-
-<p>“Hullo, Lottie Drugg!” cried the school teacher
-jovially. “Are you ready to take up algebra and
-the higher mathematics yet? You know, I’m going
-to be your schoolmaster when Miss ’Rill graduates
-you.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">[186]</span>“I can say the multiplication table pretty good,”
-Lottie confessed. “Guess that isn’t very far along
-the way to higher math’matics, is it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Not very, I am afraid. But it’s a beginning,”
-Nelson assured her gravely.</p>
-
-<p>Lottie was standing directly in front of his desk
-now, and fixed him seriously with her blue-eyed
-gaze.</p>
-
-<p>“Say, Mr. Haley!” she exclaimed, “have you
-got a mad on at Janice?”</p>
-
-<p>“‘A mad on’? And at Janice?” he murmured,
-rather begging the question. She had taken him
-by surprise, and Nelson Haley blushed.</p>
-
-<p>“You don’t ever come to the store when she’s
-there no more,” declared the child, shaking her
-head. “You used to take her to walk and I used
-to go with you; don’t you ’member? I used to hold
-your hands and walk between you, ’cause I couldn’t
-see; you ’member? And we used to go down to try
-if my echo was there. And you and Janice used
-to talk a lot.”</p>
-
-<p>“So we did—so we did,” agreed Nelson, in a low
-voice, looking away from her.</p>
-
-<p>“Then why don’t we go to walk any more?”
-pleaded the child. “Can’t you come to see me when
-Janice is there?”</p>
-
-<p>“Sometime—sometime I’ll come,” said Nelson
-uncomfortably. “You know I’m dreadfully busy.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s what she says. Janice says you are<span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">[187]</span>
-drefful busy. But you can come to see me when
-she isn’t there. Why can’t we all be friends again?
-You ain’t got a mad on at her, have you?”</p>
-
-<p>“God forbid!” exclaimed the young man, with
-sudden warmth.</p>
-
-<p>“Then has she got a mad on at you?” demanded
-Lottie.</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps. I don’t know. I can’t talk about it,
-my dear,” Nelson said hastily. “I guess Janice
-doesn’t care to have me about very much now. She’s
-always got Mr. Bowman with her, hasn’t she?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, he does come a lot,” agreed Lottie. “He’s
-a real nice young man, I think. But he isn’t like
-you, Mr. Haley; and I guess Janice misses you jus’
-as I do.”</p>
-
-<p>“No. You’re wrong there, my dear, I feel sure,”
-said Nelson hastily. “She doesn’t miss me. But
-I’ll come and see you whenever I can, Lottie.”</p>
-
-<p>It was never, however, while Janice was at the
-store. Nelson saw to that. And every time he
-observed Janice with Frank Bowman the insinuations
-of the latter’s sister rose in Haley’s mind.
-The teacher had never made friends to any degree
-with the young civil engineer; but he remained in
-close association with Annette. He seemed, indeed,
-to be more frequently her companion than
-was her own brother.</p>
-
-<p>On the Sunday evening following little Lottie’s
-attempt to bring her two friends together again,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">[188]</span>
-Haley and Annette drifted into the back of the vestry
-of the church and sat through the prayer
-and conference meeting. There was really nowhere
-else to go on Sunday evenings, or Annette could
-not have been coaxed into the church. Polktown
-frowned severely on anything like social gatherings
-on the Sabbath Day.</p>
-
-<p>Toward the end of the service two or three boys,
-among them Marty, came in brushing the snowflakes
-off their shoulders and caps. Ma’am Parraday
-had a huge green umbrella that she insisted
-upon holding over Annette’s hat after service. The
-snow was coming then thick and fast. But when
-Miss Bowman saw Nelson beside Janice in the doorway
-and starting to speak to her in a low voice, she
-made a point of calling her cavalier back to her
-side.</p>
-
-<p>“There’s plenty of room for three of us under
-Ma Parraday’s umbrella, Mr. Haley,” Annette
-called, with a laugh. “Come on, now! we must
-hasten home.”</p>
-
-<p>Haley shrugged his shoulders impatiently. But
-he opened Janice’s umbrella and thrust it into the
-younger girl’s hand. Of course, as he had come
-with Annette, he must see her home, such being
-the unwritten law of the community.</p>
-
-<p>Janice started off rather blindly through the
-snow, holding the umbrella low to hide her smarting
-eyes. It seemed as though every time she and Nelson<span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">[189]</span>
-had a chance to come to an understanding, Annette
-Bowman or Frank came between them. She
-had no suspicion of the little scene between the
-school teacher and the engineer’s sister when they
-arrived at the Lake View Inn and were warming
-themselves before the open fire in the parlor.</p>
-
-<p>“Annette, you are a terribly ‘bossy’ girl,” grumbled
-Nelson. “Nothing suits you but having folks
-go your way all the time. You didn’t need me to
-come home with you. You had Mrs. Parraday.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you wanted to go with that Janice Day,”
-said Annette, with a hard laugh.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, what if I did? She and I were very good
-friends long before you came to Polktown. I’ve
-been spending a lot of my time with you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Just as though you didn’t want to! You’re
-awfully polite—I don’t think!”</p>
-
-<p>“Now, don’t get on your high horse,” said Nelson
-coolly. “You know you don’t care a fig for
-my company. You just like to have a whole lot
-of fellows hanging around. That’s what made
-trouble for you with Jim Brainard.”</p>
-
-<p>“You just stop!” commanded Annette, flushing
-hotly. “You’ve no right to criticize my conduct, as
-he did.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, thank heaven!” rejoined Nelson Haley,
-with more emphasis than courtesy. “But don’t you
-see, Annette, that your foolish way of acting with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_190">[190]</span>
-other fellows is what has made trouble for you?
-I’d like to see you——”</p>
-
-<p>“You just mind your own business, Nelson Haley!”
-snapped Annette. “I don’t care! I don’t
-care what folks think of me, or what they say!”
-and she burst into a torrent of tears and rushed
-from the room.</p>
-
-<p>“Humph!” muttered the teacher, as he left for
-his boarding place. “Guess I’m always putting my
-foot in it. And it does seem as though whenever
-I start to try and make it up with Janice, either
-Annette or her brother interferes. Confound it!”
-and he shrugged down into the collar of his coat and
-plodded on through the gathering storm.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">[191]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XX<br>
-
-<small>THE BARN DANCE</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Annette Bowman</span> had kept up her association
-with the Slater girls. Judge Slater’s place was fully
-ten miles from Polktown and on a road that
-branched south into the valley from the Lower Middletown
-pike. Annette went over to see the Slater
-girls at least once a week, or they came to visit
-her at the Lake View Inn.</p>
-
-<p>Like Annette, the Judge’s daughters had been
-of the ultra-fashionable set that attended the private
-school in which the civil engineer’s sister was
-supposedly “finished.” Frank confessedly did not
-like them. He told Janice that they were “cacklers,”
-and that “they didn’t have an ounce of sense in their
-heads.”</p>
-
-<p>The civil engineer liked girls who were of a
-practical turn of mind. He was jolly enough, and
-was good company; but of small talk he had little.
-He took life rather earnestly, did this young engineer,
-and he had an object to aim for, which, although
-he did not confide in Janice, she strongly
-suspected.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_192">[192]</span>Frank had nothing to do with the barn dance
-that was arranged to take place at Judge Slater’s
-soon after the first heavy snow had fallen. The
-roads quickly became well packed, as they do in
-the Green Mountains, and sleighing promised to
-last until the February thaw. Annette was the prime
-mover in the barn dance, but Judge Slater and his
-wife saw to it that the invitations to Polktown people
-were quite general. The Judge was looking for
-an election to the State Legislature, and he ran
-no risk of offending anybody.</p>
-
-<p>The Slater barn had an enormous floor, and the
-planks were in very good condition. There had
-been so much interest in dancing that fall in Polktown,
-that a big crowd made preparations to attend.
-Everything on runners owned in and about
-the village was requisitioned long before the evening
-named in the invitation.</p>
-
-<p>Annette herself had gone over to Judge Slater’s
-the day before. “You’ll surely come, Frank, now,
-won’t you?” she said to her brother. “You know,
-dancing men will be awfully scarce. These ‘hicks’
-are just about as graceful as cows on a dancing
-floor,” and she laughed carelessly.</p>
-
-<p>“My goodness, Annette, but you are a hypocrite!”
-growled her brother. “You make me sick.
-Butter wouldn’t melt in your mouth when you’re
-talking to these people, while behind their backs
-you only make fun of them.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">[193]</span>“Well, what they don’t know won’t hurt them,
-will it?” she demanded. “Goodness! I have to let
-myself go once in a while, or I would burst! They
-are regular barbarians——”</p>
-
-<p>“You don’t have to live among them,” interrupted
-Frank sternly.</p>
-
-<p>“Neither do you,” snapped his sister.</p>
-
-<p>“I have to be on the job. There’s not much doing
-on the construction work now, I know; but
-I’ve got to watch it. I tell you frankly, Annette,
-I’d feel better if you took a trip to New York and
-stayed there. You’ll do or say something yet
-that will get you in bad with the whole town.”</p>
-
-<p>“‘Bah! bah! black sheep! have you any wool’?”
-laughed Annette. “But if you have, you can’t pull
-it over my eyes. You want me away so you can
-run around with that Day girl——”</p>
-
-<p>“Now stop, Annette!” exclaimed her brother angrily.
-“You don’t know Janice, and you have taken
-a dislike to her and so are determined not to know
-her. I don’t run around after her. I like her. She
-is a good, jolly girl; but there’s no foolishness between
-us, and you know it!”</p>
-
-<p>As she saw that he had become seriously angry,
-Annette began to make her peace and smooth over
-the trouble.</p>
-
-<p>“You’ll come over to the barn dance, anyway,
-won’t you, dear?” she concluded. “It will be a
-failure without you.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">[194]</span>“I don’t suppose there’s a rig to be got for love
-or money,” Frank objected. “About everybody’s
-going.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! you can find somebody that will let you
-squeeze in.”</p>
-
-<p>“Have the Days been invited?” quickly inquired
-Frank.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m sure I don’t know,” snapped his sister impatiently.
-“Goodness! that big, fat woman would
-be a sight on the floor—you know it. She dresses
-like an Italian sunset.”</p>
-
-<p>“They’ve got a span of good horses,” said Frank
-firmly, “and a roomy double-seated sleigh. If they
-are invited they might ask me to go with them,”
-said the foxy engineer.</p>
-
-<p>For Marty had expressed a desire to go to the
-dance, and said that his mother was fairly crazy to
-attend; but that no invitation from the Slaters had
-come to the Day house. Annette saw when she
-was beaten, and the very next day the belated invitation
-arrived for “Mr. Jason Day and family.”</p>
-
-<p>Of course, Uncle Jason would not attend. Somebody
-had to stay at home and take care of the
-stock, and keep the fires up in the kitchen and sitting-room
-stoves. For the thermometer was below
-zero and wood fires have to be frequently tended.
-But Aunt ’Mira declared she was going if she had
-to walk!</p>
-
-<p>“Well, yeou’d manage ter keep up a gentle perspiration,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">[195]</span>
-I reckon, if you walked clean from here
-to Slater’s, Almiry,” drawled Uncle Jason. “And
-I see by that book on physical culture ye got upstairs
-thet the doctors advise that so as ter help
-git flesh off a body. My soul! if you cut all the
-capers that’s pictered out in thet there book to
-try an’ git off your fat, it’d tickle me more’n a case
-of hives ter see ye—it sartain would!”</p>
-
-<p>Aunt ’Mira was not to be ridiculed out of her
-attempts to get the best of her too fleshy figure. She
-studied the physical culture book as faithfully as
-she did the fashion magazines. One day, the family
-sitting downstairs, felt the whole house jar as
-though the foundations had suddenly settled. Uncle
-Jason and Marty stared at each other.</p>
-
-<p>“Never heard a tree burst in the forest so early
-in the winter in my life before, I vum!” declared
-Uncle Jason.</p>
-
-<p>“That warn’t no tree bustin’,” returned his son.
-“It must be blastin’ up to the marble quarries. An’
-it was some blast, at that!”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Marty,” said his father, “they don’t work
-in the marble quarries in the winter. You know
-that well enough, son—I snum! there it is again!”</p>
-
-<p>The house rocked—it continued to rock. The
-floor above shook. A dish rattled down from the
-dresser shelf and was broken on the floor. Janice
-jumped up with an exclamation and whisked upstairs.
-The two men followed her.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_196">[196]</span>Mrs. Day’s chamber door had jarred open. The
-bed and other furniture had been moved back and
-there the unhappy lady was rolling on the floor,
-puffing and blowing, red of face and perspiring,
-but determined to follow the directions in her book
-for attaining “a sylph-like form.”</p>
-
-<p>“What in all tarnation be yeou wallerin’ there
-for?” demanded Mr. Day. “Fust yeou know, Almiry,
-ye’ll hev the poller ornymints down off’n the
-what-not.”</p>
-
-<p>At any rate, Aunt ’Mira was going to the dance.
-Marty wanted to go, too; and as he still worshiped
-at the shrine of Mr. Bowman, he asked if that young
-man could not occupy the fourth seat.</p>
-
-<p>“But how do you suppose Mr. Haley will get
-over?” Janice asked doubtfully.</p>
-
-<p>“Shucks!” said her cousin. “Teacher’ll have a
-dozen chances to go; but Frank Bowman was sayin’
-to me yesterday that he didn’t suppose he’d be able
-to hire a horse and sleigh anywhere in town.”</p>
-
-<p>So Frank was invited—as he expected to be.
-Nelson Haley went with Walky Dexter in his big
-pung, that seated a dozen people. Hopewell Drugg
-and Miss ’Rill, with little Lottie, crowded into a
-one-horse sleigh and went off to the dance to the
-tune of “Jingle Bells” in very truth. It had been
-many and many a long year since the little old
-maid and the storekeeper had been to any social<span class="pagenum" id="Page_197">[197]</span>
-affair together. Of course, Mrs. Scattergood had
-her comment to make:</p>
-
-<p>“I sh’d think you was makin’ enough of a fule
-of yourself, Amarilla, by marryin’ that Drugg, an’
-him a widderer with an unfortinit child, without
-your flirtin’ abeout the country with him to dances,
-and sech. And you air dressed scanderlous, too!”</p>
-
-<p>Janice had picked out the dress Miss ’Rill wore—and
-she saw to it that it was a pretty one. With
-her cheeks pink with excitement, her hair fluffed up
-prettily, and the soft, lacy gown clinging to her
-arms and neck, ’Rill Scattergood was far more attractive
-than many younger women at the ball.</p>
-
-<p>When the Slaters did anything in this line, they
-did it well. The Judge, who was a politician, as
-has been pointed out, could not afford to skimp
-anything. There was supper for an army—and an
-army came!</p>
-
-<p>The crowd around the dancing floor—some even
-climbing into the haymows—had come to see as well
-as to participate in the dancing. More than the
-ladies and young people of Polktown had taken
-up the dance craze. And those who were ashamed
-to try the steps, or who did not know how, were
-eager to observe the gyrations of the others.</p>
-
-<p>Bogarti was present—was a sort of Master of
-Ceremonies, in fact. The simpler dances, played
-by the orchestra in one end of the haymow, were
-for the guests in general. But when the measures<span class="pagenum" id="Page_198">[198]</span>
-rang out to which the tango, fox-trot, and such
-complicated steps were danced, the dancing master
-and his most successful pupils were about all who
-ventured on the floor.</p>
-
-<p>Annette, the Slater girls, Maggie Price, and a
-few other young women, with Frank Bowman and
-some young men who had come out from the city
-for the occasion, exhibited the fancy dances. This
-was all very well, as far as it went. But once when
-Frank was out of the barn, Bogarti seized Miss
-Bowman, and they danced in a way to utterly scandalize
-many of the plainer people present.</p>
-
-<p>The girl seemed utterly reckless on this night.
-She did not care what she did, or what she said.
-Knowing the temper of his constituents, the Judge
-sent his wife to speak to the girl and advise her
-to deport herself in a quieter manner. Annette’s
-actions really sent some of the stricter people home
-from the dance early.</p>
-
-<p>Janice was sorry for Frank. At first he did not
-understand why the people were whispering together,
-and staring at Annette. He knew she was
-acting pretty recklessly; but he had not seen her
-fancy dancing with Bogarti. When Mrs. Slater,
-her face very much flushed and her eyes hard and
-angry, came to him and asked him to take his sister
-home, the blow to the young man’s pride was a
-severe one, indeed.</p>
-
-<p>“I am sorry to seem harsh, Mr. Bowman,” said<span class="pagenum" id="Page_199">[199]</span>
-the Judge’s wife; “but I have my own daughters’
-reputation to think of. Annette is utterly reckless.
-The exhibition she made of herself just now on this
-floor, in the arms of that silky, oiled foreigner——”</p>
-
-<p>“What foreigner?” demanded Frank.</p>
-
-<p>“Bogarti.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh—that chap!” Frank would have laughed
-had not the Judge’s wife been so serious. “His
-real name’s O’Brien, and Annette and I have known
-him since we were kids. O’Brien isn’t a bad sort,
-and he’s the husband of our old nurse. That hair
-and mustache of his are dyed.”</p>
-
-<p>“But people don’t know it,” said Mrs. Slater.
-“She has disgraced herself and you. I could not
-countenance such a thing. The Judge could not
-countenance such a thing. It would be as much
-as his nomination is worth. You must take her
-away, Mr. Bowman. I am very sorry to ask you
-to go.”</p>
-
-<p>Frank was chagrined and very, very angry. He
-blamed the Slaters more than he did his sister. He
-came to Janice with the trouble even before he
-sought out Annette.</p>
-
-<p>“Can we get away? Could she be squeezed into
-that pung of yours? The seats are quite wide——”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course, Mr. Bowman,” Janice murmured.
-“I will get Auntie and Marty. We will be glad to
-go home at once. Don’t tell your sister anything
-about what has been said, Mr. Bowman. Just make<span class="pagenum" id="Page_200">[200]</span>
-up some reason for your wanting her to go home
-with you to-night.”</p>
-
-<p>“By George! you’re a good one, Janice Day,”
-declared the civil engineer. “And if Annette had
-any sense at all she’d be grateful to you the longest
-day she lives. But, of course, she won’t. I don’t
-know what possesses her—has possessed her, in fact,
-since she came out of that fancy school she attended.
-I wish to goodness,” concluded the worried
-young man, “that she’d sow her wild oats
-and get over it. No boy could ever be as much
-trouble and worriment as she is. I vow, if she were
-a few years younger I’d—I’d spank her!”</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_201">[201]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXI<br>
-
-<small>AFTER THE DANCE</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">That</span> form of chastisement might have had a
-salutary effect upon Annette Bowman. Certainly,
-as it was, she behaved no better on the way to Polktown
-than she had at Judge Slater’s dance.</p>
-
-<p>In the first place, she objected audibly to being
-crowded in between Mrs. Day and Janice on the
-back seat on the sleigh. “It does seem to me,
-Frank, that you might have obtained transportation
-for us in some other vehicle,” she said aloud. “And
-why you should need me in Polktown, just because
-you might be called away to-morrow, I fail to see.
-I think you might have some feeling for me, Frank.
-You are just as selfish as you can be.”</p>
-
-<p>“Now, young lady, don’t you be a-fussin’ and
-a-fumin’,” said Aunt ’Mira comfortably. “The
-closer we air packed in here, the warmer we will
-be goin’ home. Jest you snuggle right down and
-keep out o’ the wind. Wind’s on my side, anyway;
-and I be sech an elephant that both o’ you gals kin
-be sheltered.”</p>
-
-<p>Aunt ’Mira began to chuckle. “I don’t keer,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_202">[202]</span>
-Janice, I did dance two of them funny dances. Miz’
-Cora Pease an’ I done ’em together, and I bet we
-looked like two circus elephants a-waltzin’. But
-’twas fun—I ain’t done the like at a public dance
-since Jason and I was courtin’.</p>
-
-<p>“Goodness me! That was a long spell ago,
-warn’t it? But we ain’t got no business to be old
-before our time. I gotter wake Jason up—I sartainly
-have!”</p>
-
-<p>“I’d like to see you git Dad out to a dance,” remarked
-Marty. “That would foretell the Crack o’
-Doom!”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you keer,” said his mother cheerfully.
-“Ye’ll likely see a hull lot o’ surprisin’ things b’fore
-you die, Marty. And if you see your father and
-your mother a-growin’ younger, instead of older,
-you’d ought to be glad of that.”</p>
-
-<p>“Crackey!” exclaimed Marty, “if that happens
-where’ll I be? Pretty soon I’ll be back inter pinafores.
-Good-night!”</p>
-
-<p>Janice laughed and said: “And I’ll be curling
-him’s pretty hair and dressing him for Sunday
-School. I always did wish I had a baby brother,
-and you’ll do very well, Marty. Hurry up and
-grow backward, dear. I want to see how cunning
-you’d be in pinafores.”</p>
-
-<p>“Huh!” snorted Marty. “Don’t you think
-you’re smart?”</p>
-
-<p>Annette entered into none of this simple fun,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_203">[203]</span>
-whereas her brother was soon the life of the homegoing
-party. He did not wish his sister to suspect
-that he had anything to trouble him, and he succeeded
-very well.</p>
-
-<p>Annette took all of the seat she conveniently
-could, ramming her elbows on either side into her
-companions. Aunt ’Mira was too “cushiony” to
-mind this; but Janice was made very uncomfortable
-physically as well as mentally by the selfishness
-of the older girl.</p>
-
-<p>Everybody was glad when the sorrel team struck
-into High Street. It was midnight and the town
-was asleep. They were almost the first of the
-revelers to return. Marty drove to the Inn, where
-the Bowmans disembarked. Frank thanked the
-Days warmly for their courtesy; but Annette
-stalked into the Inn without even bidding them
-good-night.</p>
-
-<p>“I’d like to have that girl for a sister,” grunted
-Marty, when they turned into Hillside Avenue.
-“Huh!”</p>
-
-<p>Janice had not found much enjoyment in the
-barn dance, although she was asked to dance frequently,
-and had been on the floor as much as was
-good for her. The athletic instructor at the seminary
-had insisted on even the day scholars attending
-the dancing classes twice a week in the school
-gymnasium, and Janice knew how to dance some of
-the more modern dances approved by saner people.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_204">[204]</span>Although Nelson Haley was at the dance he had
-not come near her and Janice was disappointed. She
-was always hoping that at some informal party like
-this one, she would find an opportunity to speak confidentially
-to the school teacher. But that occasion
-never seemed to present itself.</p>
-
-<p>Now that snow covered the ground she could
-use her car no more, and she was away from home
-from Monday morning until Friday evening. She
-boarded with a widowed lady near the seminary.</p>
-
-<p>Janice missed her rides in the automobile, for
-jogging along behind Walky Dexter’s old horses
-was not much fun. There was a week’s vacation
-at Thanksgiving, and at the very beginning of that
-recess the weather unaccountably changed. The
-thermometer rose with a bound, rain fell in torrents,
-and all the snow was washed off the hillsides. It
-cleared off warm, too—an unseasonable change that
-did nobody any good. Colds and other physical
-troubles were immediately prevalent and the local
-physicians had their hands full.</p>
-
-<p>The roads were so well drained about Polktown
-that they dried immediately. Janice got out the car
-and ran up into the woods to see how the Trimmins
-family were getting on. Dr. Poole was still
-in attendance on little Buddy and he saw to it that
-the other children were prevented from getting any
-childish ills at this time. She met the good doctor
-at the squatters’ cabin.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_205">[205]</span>“Put out your tongue and let’s feel your pulse,
-Janice,” he said, gruffly. “I don’t want you getting
-sick. I’ve got some serious cases of grippe in
-town and one I’m afraid will result in pneumonia.
-I warned that stubborn fellow; but he thought he
-knew more than I did. Ought to have gone to bed
-two days before school closed; but he said he’d wait
-and be sick during this vacation—and he <i>is</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>“Whom do you mean, Doctor?” asked Janice,
-with sudden apprehension.</p>
-
-<p>“That Nelse Haley—reckless fellow! His temperature
-this morning was a hundred and three, and
-still going up.”</p>
-
-<p>“The school teacher!” cried Janice, in sudden
-alarm.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. Mrs. Beasely has got her hands full with
-him. He’s not an easy patient to nurse. Won’t
-obey orders,” said the doctor, as he climbed into his
-gig.</p>
-
-<p>This worried Janice a good deal. She stopped
-at the Scattergoods on her way home and asked
-about Nelson.</p>
-
-<p>“Yeou better go in an’ try nussin’ him, Janice
-Day,” said the old lady, nodding her head emphatically.
-“I jest come from there an’ Miz’
-Beasely is a-flyin’ ’round like a hen with its head cut
-off. She never was no hand with sick folks and she
-can’t manage him wuth a cent.”</p>
-
-<p>Miss ’Rill followed her out to the car and whispered:<span class="pagenum" id="Page_206">[206]</span>
-“I’ll let you know how he’s getting on, Janice.
-Of course, he isn’t as bad as mother makes out.
-She is always making a mountain out of a mole-hill.”</p>
-
-<p>But Janice was very much worried. That evening
-she sent Marty over to Hopewell Drugg’s to get
-the latest news of the teacher’s illness, and the boy
-came back looking very serious indeed, for him.</p>
-
-<p>“Doc Poole’s been there again this evening,”
-Marty reported. “They say he’s out of his head
-and the Doc is ’fraid it will turn into pneumonia.
-My goodness! it would be mighty tough if we lost
-Nelson Haley. He’s the best teacher we ever had
-in the Polktown school.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice listened to the kindly comments of her
-uncle and aunt, but she had little to say herself.
-When she went to bed she added a petition for Nelson
-to her evening prayer; and it was a long time ere
-she got to sleep that night.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_207">[207]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXII<br>
-
-<small>DARK DAYS</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Early</span> in the morning Janice went to Mrs. Beasely’s
-cottage. She was diffident about offering her
-services to the widow; but she was sure Aunt ’Mira
-would see nothing wrong in her doing so. She just
-couldn’t enter into any discussion of Nelson’s illness
-at home, that was all.</p>
-
-<p>Not many people were astir on the side street;
-the front blinds of the widow’s home were closed,
-and that fact startled the girl. Mrs. Beasely was
-in her kitchen, clearing the breakfast table.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s the first chance I’ve had to do ’em,” she
-said, referring to the dishes. “That poor boy’s
-an awful one ter care for. Out of his head most
-of the time; and when he ain’t, he’s fussin’. Dr.
-Poole says there’s something on his mind—his
-school work, like enough. Mr. Haley works awful
-hard. Some folks says he gads about with that
-Bowman gal too much; but I must say he spen’s
-enough time over his books. He’s the one that
-burns the midnight ile, if anybody does.”</p>
-
-<p>“Is he better this morning?” asked Janice.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_208">[208]</span>“I dunno. The doctor ain’t been. He never left
-him till midnight and I jest caught cat-naps on the
-sofa in his room until daybreak. Thank goodness!
-Mr. Haley’s asleep now. But his room looks like
-the wrath o’ doom had struck it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Can’t I help you?” queried Janice. “I can
-clear up his room and dust. I won’t make any more
-noise than a mouse.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well—if you <i>would</i>,” said Mrs. Beasely, with
-a sigh. “And if you’d watch till he wakes up, I
-could git another little nap and feel fresh for the
-day. He ain’t to be waked for his medicine; but
-when he does wake you can run and tell me and I’ll
-give it to him.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll do that, dear Mrs. Beasely, gladly,” said
-Janice. “He needn’t know that you haven’t been
-with him all the time. Maybe he wouldn’t like anybody
-else to be in his room.”</p>
-
-<p>“Humph! I don’t know as it would hurt him.
-But it might fret him, as you say. So we’ll say
-nothing about it.”</p>
-
-<p>The girl went rather tremblingly to the big chamber
-in which Nelson slept. It was easily “ridded
-up,” as Polktown housewives expressed it. Nelson
-lay quietly on his bed and at first Janice did not even
-look at him. She feared if she approached the bedside
-she might disturb the young man.</p>
-
-<p>But when he groaned and turned uneasily, she
-came nearer. His face was so pale and wan that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_209">[209]</span>
-it troubled her. The veins in his closed eyelids were
-startlingly blue. He had not shaved for two days
-and the sparce down upon his cheeks and lip made
-him look even more boyish than usual.</p>
-
-<p>He did not awaken; but Janice saw that his pillow
-was rumpled and must be uncomfortable. She
-slipped her strong arm under his neck and lifted
-him a little, while with the other hand she plumped
-up the pillow.</p>
-
-<p>Nelson groaned and muttered something. His
-wandering hand caught at hers as she drew it away,
-and clung to it for a moment.</p>
-
-<p>“Janice! Janice!” he murmured.</p>
-
-<p>The girl was really frightened. She stood with
-palpitating heart, fearful that he had recognized
-her. What would he think if he knew that she had
-come to his sick room after they had been so long
-estranged?</p>
-
-<p>But Nelson was not conscious. He might have
-been dreaming of her—the thought afterward
-thrilled Janice; but he actually knew nothing of her
-presence. She finished tidying the room and then
-sat down by the window where a little light came
-through the blind, and waited.</p>
-
-<p>What would Daddy say if he knew she was doing
-this? She tried to remember all her father had
-written regarding her feeling for Nelson Haley and
-his feeling for her. During those months when<span class="pagenum" id="Page_210">[210]</span>
-circumstances had separated them, Janice had
-missed his companionship sorely.</p>
-
-<p>Had he missed her? Was he as unhappy as she
-was regarding the breaking off of their friendship?</p>
-
-<p>Daddy had said that one of the finest inspirations
-for a young man just starting out in life was the
-friendship of a young girl. Janice was sure that
-she had never done anything to harm Nelson; quite
-the contrary.</p>
-
-<p>But Annette Bowman! Janice distrusted the civil
-engineer’s sister. Her influence over Nelson could
-not be good.</p>
-
-<p>Since the barn dance at Judge Slater’s Annette
-had not been so popular in Polktown. The tongue
-of gossip wagged industriously about her. It was
-told that she had been requested to leave the barn
-dance because of her disgraceful actions. Her name
-was coupled with “that foreigner,” Bogarti. The
-very ladies who went to the dancing master for instruction
-sneered at Annette for having been so
-familiar with him.</p>
-
-<p>Had Janice been a revengeful girl she could have
-gloated over Annette’s fall in public estimation. Not
-that the city girl’s pedestal had been one to envy
-from the beginning. She had gained no faithful
-friends, nor any real place in the public estimation.
-She had catered merely to the thoughtless and
-frivolous and had influenced only such people as
-desired to be showy and up-to-date.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_211">[211]</span>Annette was another kind of “do something”
-person. She had stirred Polktown, it was true; but
-Janice doubted if the girl had stirred it to any good
-purpose. Dress, and dancing, and social life played
-a very small part, after all, in the real progress of
-the town.</p>
-
-<p>Unfortunately, Nelson Haley had been swept into
-the current of Annette’s influence. The fact had
-been publicly commented upon. Janice knew that
-it was very fortunate for him that he had not
-chanced to attend her at the barn dance and that
-her own brother had brought her back to town.
-Otherwise the tongue of scandal would surely have
-been busy with his name, too. Why, right now,
-Janice knew, there were mothers who had forbidden
-their girls to speak to Annette on the street, or
-go to houses where she was made welcome.</p>
-
-<p>There was a feeling, too, throughout the town,
-that the person in charge of the children, delegated
-to instruct and lead them, should not be too frivolous.
-Nelson’s association with Miss Bowman
-might be used as a lever to oust him from the principalship
-of the school. Elder Concannon did not
-like the young man and would be glad to put him
-out if he could.</p>
-
-<p>“And it would be a dreadful thing,” thought
-Janice as she sat quietly in the sick chamber, “if
-this third year in the Polktown school should injure
-Nelson’s career instead of helping him. Those people<span class="pagenum" id="Page_212">[212]</span>
-at the college are watching him sharply, I am
-sure. He can fail just as surely this year as he
-could last.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, dear me! I wonder if he does really care
-for Annette? I don’t see how he can admire her;
-yet her brother loves her and overlooks her most
-glaring faults. I suppose there is nobody so mean
-that they haven’t some good traits. And Annette
-Bowman is pretty, accomplished, bright, and can be
-pleasant company. I expect she has all the airs and
-graces that attract young men—and she knows how
-to use them.</p>
-
-<p>“Am I doing right—have I been doing right since
-last summer—to let Annette have him without a
-struggle? He was my friend before he was hers.
-For his own sake, should I have put forth more
-effort to win Nelson away from that girl?”</p>
-
-<p>The thought made Janice blush; yet now she seriously
-contemplated the question, which she had refused
-to do before. Her natural delicacy had kept
-this phase of the situation at a distance. But why
-shouldn’t she think of it? Now that Nelson was
-ill, she wanted to do everything that she could for
-him. If he was entangled in the skein of Annette
-Bowman’s machinations, then he was mentally and
-spiritually ill and needed her assistance quite as
-much.</p>
-
-<p>Nelson was without a single relative save his old
-aunt; and she was at a distance. As far as Janice<span class="pagenum" id="Page_213">[213]</span>
-knew, he had few close friends, even among his
-college associates. She had been as close to him as
-anybody. Why shouldn’t she undertake to save him
-from Annette just as she might help save his life
-now that he was ill? Was her duty not the same
-in either case?</p>
-
-<p>There was a movement from the young fellow on
-the bed. Janice sprang up and tiptoed to his side.
-Nelson suddenly started into a sitting posture and
-his eyes were wide open.</p>
-
-<p>“You get her to come here—you get her,” he
-murmured, clutching at Janice’s hand.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, yes! Lie down, Nelson, do,” she said,
-firmly, trying to put him back upon the pillow.</p>
-
-<p>“Is she coming?” he whispered, hoarsely. His
-poor voice did not sound at all as it used to sound.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, yes!” Janice declared. “Do lie down.”</p>
-
-<p>“You tell her I’ve just got to speak to her. I’ve
-got to!” went on the hoarse voice, wildly.</p>
-
-<p>Janice feared he would awaken Mrs. Beasely.
-He would not lie down.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” she promised him. “I’ll get her to come
-and see you. You—you mean Annette, don’t you?”</p>
-
-<p>The name did not seem to catch his ear, and he
-kept muttering that he “must see her.”</p>
-
-<p>“She shall come, Nelson,” Janice promised again,
-her own voice broken. “You mean you want to see
-Annette?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_214">[214]</span>“Annette? Yes—Annette,” he muttered. “Poor
-Annette—and—and——”</p>
-
-<p>He allowed her to replace his head upon the pillow.
-His words faded into incomprehensible murmurings.
-His eyes closed. He seemed to breathe
-more easily and regularly.</p>
-
-<p>Janice tiptoed away from the bed. Nelson seemed
-appeased and relieved when she had promised to
-bring Annette to his bedside. The girl experienced
-a pang that hurt her physically. She could feel her
-heart throbbing under the hand with which she attempted
-to still it.</p>
-
-<p>There must be a serious attachment between Nelson
-and Annette. Otherwise, it seemed to her, he
-would not be worrying about the city girl when he
-was delirious. Janice’s experience with seriously
-ill people had been very limited indeed.</p>
-
-<p>She sat down by the window again and waited.
-The doorbell rang and Mrs. Beasely was awakened.
-Janice heard her go heavily to the door.</p>
-
-<p>“Good morning, Doctor!” the widow said, and
-Dr. Poole’s heavy voice replied:</p>
-
-<p>“Just as bad as ever, Mrs. Beasely. How’s the
-patient?”</p>
-
-<p>Janice whisked out of the room and went into the
-kitchen. There she waited until Mrs. Beasely came
-back for hot water with which to sterilize the doctor’s
-instruments.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_215">[215]</span>“What does he say?” asked the girl, breathlessly.</p>
-
-<p>“Seems encouraged. But I ain’t,” groaned the
-widow. “Nobody can live long and refuse vittles
-like Mr. Haley does. It was the trouble with my
-Charles,” she continued, referring to her husband,
-who frequently was the subject of Mrs. Beasely’s
-conversation. “If he could have kep’ on eatin’ he’d
-ha’ been alive to-day,” with which unanswerable
-argument she stalked back into the sick chamber.</p>
-
-<p>Janice waylaid Dr. Poole as he was going out.
-“Hello, Janice Day!” he exclaimed, cheerfully.
-“Are you on the job? Then I’m sure my patient
-is going to get better right away.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am only helping Mrs. Beasely a little,” she
-said. “But I wished to ask you, Doctor, if it would
-hurt Mr. Haley to—to see people?”</p>
-
-<p>“Not a bit! Go right in and see him—only keep
-quiet. Your cheerful, pretty face is better than
-any drug——”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! I don’t mean myself,” gasped Janice.
-“But he has expressed a desire to see somebody
-else.”</p>
-
-<p>“Hah! I knew there was something on his mind.
-Who does he want to see?” demanded the doctor.</p>
-
-<p>“A—a young lady.”</p>
-
-<p>“Hah!” snorted the physician again. “I thought
-he had more sense! Well, who is she?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_216">[216]</span>“Miss Bowman, who lives down at the Inn with
-her brother.”</p>
-
-<p>“Hah!” and the doctor’s third snort was greater
-than those that had gone before. “I did think
-Nelse Haley had more sense. But if he wants her
-he might as well have her. But only for a few moments,
-and tell her to humor him. She can cross
-him as much as she wants to when he is well; but
-his mind must be at rest now, or I shall not answer
-for the consequences,” and the gruff old doctor
-strode away, shaking his head as he went.</p>
-
-<p>And he went before Janice could finish her observations.
-She had wished to ask the doctor to
-stop in and speak to Annette himself. But, it
-seemed, the duty devolved upon her.</p>
-
-<p>When she left Mrs. Beasely’s, having done all
-she could to help the troubled lady, she went straight
-to the Inn. She knew that Frank was away and
-that made her visit all the harder. At this time of
-year Ma’am Parraday, as the traveling salesmen
-called her, kept but one maid to help her—a Swedish
-girl so blankly ignorant that she scarcely knew
-enough “to lift one foot out of the way of t’other,”
-as the innkeeper’s wife expressed it. There was no
-use giving her name to this girl, for she wouldn’t
-have remembered it till she got to Annette’s sitting-room
-door; so Janice followed on behind the hulking
-figure and waited while the girl thundered a
-summons on the portal.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_217">[217]</span>“For the love of the land, come in!” cried Annette’s
-querulous voice from within. “You’ll be
-the death of me, Amalia. My nerves are all frazzled
-by your pounding on the door. What is it—towels?
-or a pitcher of water? Or—— My goodness!
-Janice Day! What do you want?”</p>
-
-<p>The welcome she received did not help Janice in
-her errand; but perhaps it brought her more bluntly
-to it.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Haley is very ill,” she said. “He is threatened
-with pneumonia. Dr. Poole says he seems
-troubled about something, and he has expressed a
-desire to see you.”</p>
-
-<p>“To see <i>me</i>?” gasped Annette. “Oh! I don’t
-like to see sick people. I—I’m not a bit of good
-in a sick room.”</p>
-
-<p>“But you can help make him well by calling on
-him for a few minutes, can’t you?” demanded Janice,
-sharply.</p>
-
-<p>Annette caught the tone, and seemed to see something
-in Janice’s face that displeased her.</p>
-
-<p>“I suppose you are in close attendance upon him,
-Miss Day?” she drawled. “Dear me! I shouldn’t
-think he would want anybody else.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am not in attendance on him,” Janice said,
-sternly. “And he has not asked to see me. It is
-you he wants. I should think that you would have
-no hesitancy in going at such a time.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, dear me!” said Annette, with one of her<span class="pagenum" id="Page_218">[218]</span>
-silliest smiles. “I have my reputation to think of.
-To go to a young man’s boarding place—of course,
-he’s ill——”</p>
-
-<p>“Mrs. Beasely will be there, and Mrs. Beasely
-is above reproach,” said Janice, wearily, and turning
-toward the door. “You will come?”</p>
-
-<p>“Now, really, I’d like to, of course. Poor Nelson!
-And he wants to see me? Just fancy!”</p>
-
-<p>“And she never expressed any feeling for him at
-all,” Janice said over and over to herself as she
-trudged home. “What a wicked, heartless girl!”</p>
-
-<p>Nelson was not so well that evening. Janice
-learned that Annette had called, but had remained
-only a few moments and had refused to enter the
-sick chamber save with Mrs. Beasely. That good
-lady said, with a sniff:</p>
-
-<p>“Poor gal! if she’s in love with him she must
-ha’ felt turrible bad, for of course she couldn’t tell
-him so with me there. She said folks had talked so
-mean about her that she didn’t dare give way as
-she’d like to an’ come right up here and help nuss
-him. I’m awful glad <i>you</i> air sech a practical, sensible
-gal, Janice. An’ ye air a mortal help to a body.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice was curious enough to ask if Mr. Haley
-seemed to recognize Annette and be aware of her
-presence.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, yes! he cheered up right away,” declared
-Mrs. Beasely. “But he’s as flighty as an unbroken<span class="pagenum" id="Page_219">[219]</span>
-colt again now. I guess we’ll have a time with him
-to-night.”</p>
-
-<p>For Janice, having gained her aunt’s permission,
-had brought a wrapper and felt-soled slippers, determined
-to help watch with the patient that night.
-Mrs. Beasely was grateful for her help, too, before
-morning. Nelson was very uneasy and excitable.
-He seemed to have forgotten that Annette had
-come, and was talking all the time about her—wishing
-she would come, and declaring that he must
-speak to her.</p>
-
-<p>In the morning the doctor shook his head more
-gravely than before. Nelson was very weak. The
-drugs he took seemed not to take hold upon him
-as they should.</p>
-
-<p>“Trouble here,” said Dr. Poole, tapping his forehead.
-“But what it is I don’t know. That girl
-came to see him? Well! it didn’t seem to relieve his
-mind any.”</p>
-
-<p>That was Thanksgiving Day; but there was little
-thanksgiving in two of the homes of Polktown.
-It was a worrisome day at the Widow Beasely’s
-and at the old Day house Marty declared there
-“warn’t no taste to nothin’, not even to the turkey,
-without Janice.”</p>
-
-<p>That, and several days that followed, were indeed
-dark days for Nelson Haley. His name was
-mentioned in the Friday night prayer meeting at
-the church, and Mr. Middler spoke feelingly of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_220">[220]</span>
-young man who had given so much of himself for
-the benefit of the children of Polktown.</p>
-
-<p>If there had been those who criticized Nelson’s
-association with Annette Bowman, they were
-shamed to silence now. The shadow of death hovered
-over the young schoolmaster, and the tongue
-of slander was stilled.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_221">[221]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXIII<br>
-
-<small>A QUICK CONVALESCENCE</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">School</span> was to have re-opened on Monday; but
-the trustees postponed it a week, for it was hardly
-possible to hold the older classes without Mr. Haley.
-Miss ’Rill offered her services; but she admitted
-that the new methods were quite beyond her and
-that probably many of Nelson’s older pupils knew
-more than she did herself.</p>
-
-<p>On Sunday night, however, Nelson’s condition
-changed. Dr. Poole had “staved off” pneumonia,
-as he expressed it, and the young man began to
-gain. That gain was manifested on Monday morning,
-to Mrs. Beasely’s delight, by the patient’s consumption
-of a bowl of chicken broth.</p>
-
-<p>“If he kin eat he’ll live,” she declared, with conviction.
-“That’s all he needs now—good food and
-plenty of it. If I’d ha’ got my Charles to see it
-that way an’ put forth an effort to eat, I jest know
-he’d got well,” and she went over to stand before
-the enlarged crayon portrait of her husband in the
-dining-room, and wipe away the tears that gushed
-over her faded cheeks.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_222">[222]</span>Old Mrs. Scattergood often said that, “Miz’
-Beasely worshiped at the tomb of an idee. Charles
-Beasely was as mean an’ meachin’ a man as ever
-stepped in socks, and ’twas a marcy to Miz’ Beasely
-when he was taken; but you couldn’t make her believe
-it now to save your soul!”</p>
-
-<p>“But why should you want to take the woman’s
-comfort from her, Ma?” queried Miss ’Rill. “It
-makes her more tender-hearted and sweeter, to believe
-that her husband was a saint.”</p>
-
-<p>“Humph! like other fules I might mention, she’d
-ruther cling to a false idee than know the trewth,”
-said the birdlike old lady, shaking her head. “Some
-wimmen air plumb crazy abeout men. Me? humph!
-I wouldn’t worry my head over the best one that
-ever lived.”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Scattergood could not content herself with
-the prospect of her daughter’s marriage. The closer
-the event approached the more she nagged. Her
-opinion of Hopewell Drugg was freely expressed
-throughout the length and breadth of Polktown.
-She had got so that she couldn’t even be nice to
-little Lottie, and Miss ’Rill had to make the little
-girl understand that she mustn’t visit around the
-corner on High Street any more.</p>
-
-<p>That gave Lottie more time to go over to Mrs.
-Beasely’s and listen for news of Nelson Haley, in
-whose illness she was deeply interested. When she
-was allowed to enter the room to see him, she was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_223">[223]</span>
-almost afraid of the school teacher, his face was so
-white and his hands so thin.</p>
-
-<p>“I—I feel like I’d ought to be introduced to you
-again,” she stammered, coming close to the bed.
-“Oh! you poor, poor thing! Let me <i>feel</i> if you’re
-the same.”</p>
-
-<p>For little Lottie had never got over that trick of
-“seeing with her fingers,” and often preferred to
-examine an article that way, to sense its shape, texture
-and colorings, rather than by visual means.
-Now she ran her sensitive finger-tips over Nelson’s
-face.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes! You’re Nelson Haley,” she sighed. “But
-oh, my dear! you don’t look like him.”</p>
-
-<p>At that Nelson gave a weak laugh, and Mrs.
-Beasely came hurrying in to see what was the matter.</p>
-
-<p>“Goodness me! you mustn’t make him laugh,
-Lottie,” cried the anxious widow.</p>
-
-<p>“What shall I do?” asked Lottie. “Make him
-cry? It don’t seem as though that would make him
-any better,” and Nelson laughed again, sat up in
-bed, and demanded more broth.</p>
-
-<p>“For the land’s sake!” ejaculated Mrs. Beasely.
-“You’re talking like a re’l convalescent now. And
-this young lady,” and she tweaked Lottie’s ear, “is
-a-doin’ you more good than the other one.”</p>
-
-<p>Nelson looked up quickly. “What other one?”
-he asked.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_224">[224]</span>“Oh my! don’t you remember of her comin’ to
-see ye?” asked the widow, smiling and smirking.
-“Oh my!”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you mean——?”</p>
-
-<p>“Miss Bowman,” said Mrs. Beasely. “You
-axed to see her, you know, and she was mighty kind
-to come, I should say. She sent them flowers yonder.
-Got ’em from Popham Landing.”</p>
-
-<p>Nelson’s brow was knitted while he sipped the
-broth. “So I asked to see Annette?” he murmured.</p>
-
-<p>“Quite wild arter her,” said the widow.
-“’Course, I wouldn’t say nothin’ abeout it. Young
-men have funny fancies, I ’xpect, when they air
-sick.”</p>
-
-<p>“And she came up and saw me? Yes! seems to
-me I remember of her being in the room once. But
-my memory is rather hazy,” confessed the young
-man. “It seems to me at one time that the room
-was full of people—shadowy people—— Wasn’t
-there anyone else to see me?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh no,” said Mrs. Beasely, bridling a little,
-and of course not considering Janice’s practical attentions
-in the same class with Miss Bowman’s call.
-“I should hope not. I wouldn’t have allowed it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Dear me!” said Nelson, whimsically, “you’d
-be careful of my reputation as a respectable young
-man, Mother Beasely, I know.”</p>
-
-<p>“I most sartainly would,” declared the lady,
-firmly.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_225">[225]</span>“So Annette was the only girl who came to see
-me?” Nelson mused, and put away the broth. “I
-don’t want any more,” he said, and sank back into
-the pillow.</p>
-
-<p>Janice did not come to help now that he was better.
-In fact, as the weather remained open, she
-ran back and forth to the seminary every day, stopping
-before the widow’s house night and morning
-to inquire after the patient. But she did not go in
-now that Nelson was conscious and likely to ask
-questions.</p>
-
-<p>He heard the motor-car come to a halt and then
-start on again, more than once; and finally he asked
-the widow if it wasn’t Janice’s car.</p>
-
-<p>“Sure it is. She’s just taking little Lottie out
-for a ride,” said the widow, having already given
-her bulletin of the patient’s convalescence to Janice,
-and now peering through the shutters of the
-blind.</p>
-
-<p>“I suppose she comes to Hopewell’s on errands,”
-sighed Nelson, and said no more about it. Nor did
-Mrs. Beasely imagine for an instant that Nelson
-Haley had more than ordinary interest in Janice
-Day and her doings.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_226">[226]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXIV<br>
-
-<small>FINANCIAL TROUBLES</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Nelson</span> was well enough by the end of the week
-to announce that school would be opened the following
-Monday. The scholars would make up their
-missed recitations in Christmas week and at Easter.
-Janice had been keeping up with her studies at the
-seminary with difficulty during this time of stress;
-and she ceased appearing at the Beasely cottage as
-soon as the school teacher was really out of danger.</p>
-
-<p>As long as snow held off, Janice was determined
-to sleep at home and run back and forth in her
-automobile; but she went for her luncheon to her
-boarding place in Middletown each day.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. MacKay was a cheerful, bustling Scotchwoman
-whose life and interests were entirely centered
-in her big son, Archie. She had educated
-Archie by sewing and washing and other domestic
-labors for Middletown people; and although the
-MacKays had occupied a humble place in the past,
-Archie’s position in the Middletown Bank and his
-own friendly, accommodating nature, were fast putting
-the devoted couple on a higher social plane.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_227">[227]</span>Archie never went anywhere save to work without
-his mother; they went to church together and
-came home together; he never seemed to have eyes
-for any woman but her, and she was so proud of
-Archie that she could talk of little else.</p>
-
-<p>But Janice found the couple less cheerful after
-the Thanksgiving recess than they had formerly
-been. Archie seemed distraught at the luncheon
-table, and when he had gone she caught Mrs. MacKay
-crying softly.</p>
-
-<p>“My dear!” the girl said. “What ever is the
-matter?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I can’t tell you, Miss Janice,” said the
-Scotchwoman. “It’s trouble at the bank, and I’ve
-no right to speak about it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Goodness! Archie is surely not in any difficulty?”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank God, no! ’Tis not him. But ’tis one
-that’s helped him and been kind tae him. Got him
-the place there, indeed.”</p>
-
-<p>Now Janice knew this to be Mr. Crompton, the
-vice-president of the Middletown Trust Company.
-Mr. Crompton was said to be a man with expensive
-tastes and an expensive family in the bargain. She
-had heard, more than once, remarks made about
-the extravagance of the Cromptons. But only lately
-had Mr. Crompton been of much importance in the
-bank.</p>
-
-<p>The president and his family were in Europe;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_228">[228]</span>
-Mr. Crompton had succeeded to more power and
-now what Mrs. MacKay said led Janice to fear that
-the vice-president had misused this power.</p>
-
-<p>“Archie says the expert accountants are coming
-into the bank to-morrow. He will be questioned.
-He has been forced to make some entries in his
-books that he believes he should not have made. He
-can explain; but the facts may hurt my Archie if
-he is obliged to look for another position. And we
-were getting on so well! Ah, me!”</p>
-
-<p>Janice did not give the matter much attention at
-the time, although she sympathized with Mrs. MacKay.
-The widow knew well enough that she could
-trust Janice to say nothing regarding the expected
-trouble in the bank. The girl’s own money was in
-the keeping of the Merchants &amp; Farmers National,
-and she had no reason to worry about it.</p>
-
-<p>Indeed, it never entered Janice’s mind that the
-trouble at the trust company was likely to bother
-the depositors, and that some of those depositors
-might be her friends and acquaintances, until the
-next evening at supper time. Uncle Jason chanced
-to remark:</p>
-
-<p>“Wal, them that has got it already, has it handed
-to ’em on silver salvers, by jinks! D’ye hear what
-that old tight-wad Concannon’s gone and done?
-He’s got that piece of sawmill land that belonged to
-the Protherick Estate—got it for sixteen thousand
-dollars. Paid a thousand down, and his mortgage<span class="pagenum" id="Page_229">[229]</span>
-on the Steamboat Company for fifteen thousand
-come due last week and was paid. He’s got the
-fifteen thousand in the Middletown Trust—told me
-so himself—to pay the rest of the purchase price of
-the sawmill tract.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll say one thing for him,” added Uncle Jason,
-wagging his head in one direction and chewing solemnly
-in the other, “he took a risk. He ain’t no
-piker, the Elder hain’t. He risked his thousand
-dollars when he paid it down, fur he didn’t know fur
-sure as the Steamboat Company would take up their
-mortgage; and he’d had trouble gittin’ fifteen thousand
-on any security he could offer at this time.
-Banks won’t lend on timber land or farm property,
-ye know.”</p>
-
-<p>These remarks made small impression on Janice’s
-mind at the moment. She was not much interested
-in Elder Concannon’s affairs. But sometime during
-the night it must have been, the two ideas combined.
-Mrs. MacKay’s anxiety about her Archie
-and the Trust Company, and the fact that Elder
-Concannon had fifteen thousand dollars that he
-needed to use at once on deposit in that same financial
-institution.</p>
-
-<p>Janice drove around by the Lower Middletown
-Road that morning, which brought her past Hopewell
-Drugg’s, of course. Little Lottie ran out to
-hail her joyfully.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Janice! come see my dress—do, do! It’s<span class="pagenum" id="Page_230">[230]</span>
-so pretty. And Miss ’Rill says I’m to have flowers
-on it, and a wreath on my hair.” Lottie was to be
-one of the flower-girls at the wedding, and she, as
-well as Janice, was much excited by the forthcoming
-event.</p>
-
-<p>“I can’t come in this time to see it,” Janice said.
-“I’ve got to hurry on to school. When I come
-home, perhaps.”</p>
-
-<p>The Beasely door opened and Nelson Haley came
-out. He was not very robust-looking yet; but he
-spoke cheerfully, as usual.</p>
-
-<p>“’Morning, Janice! Nice, brisk morning, isn’t
-it? Hello, Lottie Drugg! are you well to-day?”</p>
-
-<p>“Good morning!” returned Janice, hastily, and
-started the car again.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m going to walk with you, Nelson Haley!”
-cried Lottie, and ran to meet him.</p>
-
-<p>Nelson was looking after the little touring car as
-it rolled swiftly down the hill, past Mr. Cross
-Moore’s, and out of sight. He sighed.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s the matter?” demanded Lottie,
-abruptly, squeezing his hand.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s the matter with what?” he returned,
-smiling down at her.</p>
-
-<p>“You sighed when you looked after Janice—just
-so!” and the child repeated the expulsion of breath
-that Nelson had unconsciously made.</p>
-
-<p>“Did I do that?” he said, rather wistfully.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_231">[231]</span>“Yes! And sometimes when she looks over there
-where you live <i>she</i> sighs—just the same.”</p>
-
-<p>“No!”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes she does,” declared little Lottie. “She was
-always doing that when you were sick.”</p>
-
-<p>“But she never came near me,” said Nelson, suddenly,
-speaking to himself more than to Lottie.</p>
-
-<p>The little girl stared at him in return. “Why!
-what a story!” she gasped.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s a story, Lottie?” he demanded, with
-sudden surprise that the child should look so earnestly
-at him.</p>
-
-<p>“You said my Janice never came to see you while
-you were sick!”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, she didn’t. She came to your father’s
-store, I guess; and perhaps she inquired after
-me——”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Mr. Haley!” interrupted Lottie, so excited
-that she was rude. “That’s a <i>nawful</i> story!
-She come ev’ry day to help Miz’ Beasely. And
-sometimes she stayed all night. Miz’ Beasely told
-Miss ’Rill, and I heard her, that she wouldn’t
-knowed what to do without Janice.”</p>
-
-<p>Nelson stopped at the corner of High Street and
-leaned against the fence, while he stared down upon
-the child in amazement.</p>
-
-<p>“Janice helped to nurse me?” he murmured.</p>
-
-<p>“All the time you was out’n your head,” declared<span class="pagenum" id="Page_232">[232]</span>
-Lottie. “You ain’t out’n your head now,
-are you, Mr. Haley?” for the young man’s face
-radiated a sudden emotion that little Lottie had
-never seen there before.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_233">[233]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXV<br>
-
-<small>THE ELDER’S AWAKENING</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">A young</span> girl’s head is “full of such a number of
-things.” This was true, indeed, of Janice Day’s.
-She had her school work to think of; her home interests;
-the Girls’ Guild; her work on the executive
-committee of the Public Library Association; the
-membership she held in the young people’s society
-of the church which called for more than a little
-thought and attention. All these—and her secret
-anxiety regarding her relations with Nelson Haley.</p>
-
-<p>Is it any wonder that she put no significance upon
-Elder Concannon’s money and the trouble at the
-Middletown Trust Company, until she went to
-luncheon that noon and found Archie’s place
-empty?</p>
-
-<p>“Where’s Archie?” asked Janice, cheerfully,
-dropping into her seat at the table. Everybody
-called the yellow-haired young Scot by his first
-name.</p>
-
-<p>“He’ll nae come home the day,” sighed Mrs.
-MacKay, dropping into the burr that was native to
-her tongue. “Trouble—trouble.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_234">[234]</span>“Oh, dear! have the experts come?”</p>
-
-<p>“They’re an th’ books now,” said the woman,
-shaking her head. “Belike the bank will close its
-dures this very nicht. Maister Crompton has been
-forbidden tae leave town at all, my Archie tell’t me.
-It’s sad times, Janice—it’s sad times.”</p>
-
-<p>The girl stopped eating. The bank closed! Then
-Elder Concannon could not draw his money out to
-take up his option on the sawmill lands. The fact
-shot an illuminating ray through her mind. The
-significance of the happening struck home deeply.</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis little ye air eatin’, Janice,” said the widow.
-“Is’t nae tae yer taste?”</p>
-
-<p>“It is all right, Mrs. MacKay,” Janice hastened
-to assure her. But all the time that she tried to
-eat the food on her plate she was wondering what
-her duty was under the circumstances.</p>
-
-<p>Janice certainly would not have gone into the
-town and spread abroad the rumor that the trust
-company might close its doors at the end of this
-day’s business. But the information had been given
-her with no promise, asked or implied, that she
-should not speak of the bank trouble.</p>
-
-<p>Elder Concannon was likely to lose a thousand
-dollars, perhaps; besides, his plans for profit out of
-the sawmill contract would come to naught. It
-might be months before the troubles of the Middletown
-Trust Company would be settled and the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_235">[235]</span>
-old gentleman be able to get hold of his money
-again.</p>
-
-<p>Janice went back to school with her thoughts now
-fixed upon this subject. Was it her business to do
-anything to help Elder Concannon? Would it be
-wrong if she told him what she had learned from
-Mrs. MacKay about the Middletown Trust Company?</p>
-
-<p>Janice did not trouble her mind about her own
-relations with the stern old elder. Not for a moment
-did she remember that he had sworn out a
-warrant against her for speeding and hailed her
-into court. She wasn’t the kind that hugged the
-thought of revenge.</p>
-
-<p>But she hesitated because she did not know which
-was the right thing to do. The matter of the trouble
-at the bank had been imparted to her with no
-idea of its being repeated; yet she was not under
-the bonds of secrecy.</p>
-
-<p>How would Elder Concannon feel if his money
-was tied up? And suppose it caused him to lose
-the thousand dollars he had already paid down upon
-the option?</p>
-
-<p>Janice had gone into recitation ere this; but her
-mind was not on her work. She asked to be excused
-by the teacher in charge and went directly
-to the principal of the seminary.</p>
-
-<p>“Mrs. Protherick, I wish you would excuse me
-at once. I have to go back to Polktown. I learned<span class="pagenum" id="Page_236">[236]</span>
-something at lunch time that leads me to believe it
-is my duty to help somebody at home. I cannot
-explain just now what it is.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Janice,” said the principal, smiling, “I
-have found you so far to be a most sensible and
-trustworthy girl. If you told me you had business
-in the moon I should be inclined to countenance your
-absence while you attended to it. Of course you
-may go, my dear,” and she kissed the flushed girl
-warmly.</p>
-
-<p>Janice’s car was parked on the school grounds.
-She ran out to it, took the blanket off the radiator,
-tried the starter and the gas, found that everything
-seemed all right, and prepared to depart. As she
-wheeled out of the seminary grounds the clock in
-the tower struck the half hour after one.</p>
-
-<p>The roads were still in good condition. The sky
-had threatened a storm for several days; but it was
-still in the clouds and the rags of mist hanging from
-the higher peaks of the Green Mountains. The car
-hummed along over the Upper Road, and Janice met
-few other vehicles. The people at the farmhouses
-she passed stared at her, as they always did. She
-took the direct route to the Elder’s home, for there
-was haste. Had the constable been timing her to-day
-he might have made out a very good case of
-speeding against her, for the trust company closed
-its doors at half past three o’clock!</p>
-
-<p>“I wish I had told him last night—or had gone<span class="pagenum" id="Page_237">[237]</span>
-back at once this noon,” thought the anxious girl.
-“Suppose something happens? Suppose the car
-breaks down?”</p>
-
-<p>But she watched everything very carefully. Although
-she coaxed the car along at a high rate of
-speed, she took no chances. She did not travel at
-near the speed she had on the day she had taken
-the sick Trimmins baby to Dr. Poole’s office.</p>
-
-<p>The Elder’s white-painted house and his big barns
-finally came into view. Janice drove right into the
-open gate and to the side door. The roaring of
-the exhaust before she shut off the engine brought
-the old man himself to the door—in his dressing-gown
-and slippers and with a book in his hand.</p>
-
-<p>The moment he identified Janice he scowled, demanding:</p>
-
-<p>“What do you mean, girl—coming in here with
-that thing? You are bold indeed to drive that
-chariot of Satan into my yard.”</p>
-
-<p>“Wait, Mr. Concannon! do wait!” begged Janice,
-hastily getting out from behind the wheel.
-“I’ve got something to tell you.”</p>
-
-<p>“To tell me?” he asked, amazed.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. Let me come in. I must talk with you.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know what you mean, girl,” declared
-he. “I want nothing to do with you. I feel——”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, wait! wait!” half sobbed Janice, so excited
-that her nerves were on the jump. “It’s about your
-money.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_238">[238]</span>“My money?” repeated the Elder.</p>
-
-<p>“Your money in the Middletown Trust Company.
-I heard uncle say you had fifteen thousand
-dollars there.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your uncle is a busybody,” snarled the Elder.
-“What business is it of his or yours?”</p>
-
-<p>“But you may lose it!” cried Janice, desperately.</p>
-
-<p>The old man’s hand was uplifted and he was
-about to utter some malediction for which he might
-have been sorry. The girl’s earnestness, her clutch
-at his arm, or, possibly, the mention of the word
-“lose,” stayed him. He said, huskily:</p>
-
-<p>“Come in.”</p>
-
-<p>“You haven’t a minute to lose, Elder Concannon,”
-declared Janice, in conclusion, when she had
-told what she knew of the trust company’s affairs.
-“Your clock there on the mantel says it is half
-past two already. The bank closes in an hour. I
-believe—in fact I am almost sure—it will not open
-for business to-morrow. If you don’t reach there
-by half past three you may not be able to use your
-money.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll be ruined! ruined!” exploded the old man.</p>
-
-<p>He rose totteringly to his feet. Janice saw the
-change in his face and was frightened. She was
-afraid the Elder was going to be ill, and she was
-not sure that there was anybody else in the house.
-She had not sat down, and she sprang forward to
-steady him.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_239">[239]</span>“You can’t help me, girl,” he said. “’Tain’t that
-kind of help I need. If I get that money tied up I
-shall be ruined—ruined! I’ve got too many eggs
-in the one basket—and that basket just now is the
-Middletown Trust Company.”</p>
-
-<p>“But go get it out!” cried Janice.</p>
-
-<p>“I couldn’t get there in time. My horses would
-never get me there.”</p>
-
-<p>“Isn’t my car here? I’ll get you there in an hour—in
-less time,” urged Janice. “That’s what I came
-for. I came to help you get your money. It would
-have been nothing to tell you about it, if I could not
-give you practical aid.”</p>
-
-<p>“My goodness, girl! in that devil wagon?”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t think you ought to call it that,” said
-Janice, softly. “I carried little Buddy Trimmins
-to the doctor in it, and saved his life. God helped
-me get him there in time,” said Janice, her eyes
-filling with tears. “I am sure He will help me to
-save your money that you need.”</p>
-
-<p>“Go on, girl!” said the old man, huskily. “I’ll
-get my coat and hat. But to get to Middletown in
-an hour!”</p>
-
-<p>“We’ll do it in less than that if all goes right,”
-cried the girl, and ran out to turn the machine about.</p>
-
-<p>The Elder came after her in half a minute. She
-noticed that in his excitement he had slipped his
-overcoat on over his dressing-gown and still wore
-the carpet slippers.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_240">[240]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXVI<br>
-
-<small>“A RUN FOR HIS MONEY”</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elder Concannon</span> jerked open the tonneau door
-and plunged inside. “Go on, girl!” he gasped.
-“Heaven forgive me! I don’t know that I am doing
-right. But it’s any port in a storm. If you can get
-me there in time——”</p>
-
-<p>The rest of his speech was jerked back into his
-throat by the leap the Kremlin gave as Janice threw
-in the clutch. She bothered little with the low speed,
-but sent the car on, out of the yard, and along the
-country road at a pace that made the old man cling
-to the robe rail.</p>
-
-<p>Fortunately there was nobody in sight at first to
-see him. The Elder felt that something dreadful
-ought to happen to him for riding in the automobile.
-It would be a judgment upon him if something
-broke!</p>
-
-<p>Faster and faster flew the car. Janice, sitting
-well under the wheel, paid no attention to him, but
-was watching the road ahead as keenly as a terrier
-watches a rat hole.</p>
-
-<p>The Elder leaned forward and shouted something<span class="pagenum" id="Page_241">[241]</span>
-to her. She paid no heed, though she thought it
-was something about her driving. But Janice was
-not driving her car recklessly; she was only driving
-fast.</p>
-
-<p>When, on coming to a cross road, they took a
-sharp turn, the Elder uttered a loud and prayerful
-ejaculation. He leaned forward again, tried to say
-something, but the wind of their passage choked
-him.</p>
-
-<p>He lost his hat. His long hair and beard whipped
-about his austere face. His cheeks grew pink. His
-lips parted and his eyes brightened. There was
-something very exhilarating about this speedy traveling.
-He had not felt the same emotion since he
-was a young boy and had raced colts on the county
-road with his young and godless friends—and that
-had been more years before than Elder Concannon
-cared to remember.</p>
-
-<p>A wagon came into sight. The teamster kept the
-middle of the road, although he was not heavily
-laden and he must have heard the tooting of the
-horn. His horses jogged right along without giving
-way one inch.</p>
-
-<p>“Why don’t he get out of the way? Why don’t
-he?” the Elder suddenly found himself shouting.
-He had forgotten the day he had kept to the middle
-of the road himself with his load of hay, and held
-this very car back.</p>
-
-<p>But Janice was not to be balked. She did not<span class="pagenum" id="Page_242">[242]</span>
-slow down an atom. She knew this Upper Road to
-Middletown like a book now.</p>
-
-<p>“My soul, girl! you ain’t going to ram that
-wagon, air you?” called the excited Elder, clinging
-with both hands to the back of the front seat, his
-beard almost over Janice’s shoulder.</p>
-
-<p>“Hang on!” the girl advised, grimly, and suddenly
-turned the wheel a little. The automobile
-darted to one side, ran up the smooth bank, and
-passed the wagon on a long curve, roaring down
-into the plain pathway again with scarcely a jounce.</p>
-
-<p>The Elder was worked up to a high pitch now.
-He glared back at the amazed driver of the team
-and yelled:</p>
-
-<p>“Whee!”</p>
-
-<p>Then he instantly dropped back into the seat, and
-gasped: “My soul and body! what will Bill Embers
-think of me?” For if he had led three rousing
-cheers from his place in the amen corner at prayer
-and conference meeting, the Elder could have no
-more surprised himself.</p>
-
-<p>The car rushed on, Janice hanging to the wheel,
-and without a word for her companion. They
-passed some of the dwellings along the way so
-swiftly that it is doubtful if the occupants recognized
-the Elder’s well-known figure in the back of
-the vehicle. Certainly, it was the last place they
-would have ever expected to see him.</p>
-
-<p>The car came in sight of Si Littlefield’s barns,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_243">[243]</span>
-and there they were just turning the young stock
-out of one yard on one side of the road into another
-yard on the other side. The Elder uttered a
-wild yell and Janice punched the siren button a
-couple of times.</p>
-
-<p>Si’s hired man—a lout of a fellow—did not know
-enough to shut the gate and so keep the remainder
-of the herd off the road. He merely stood and
-gaped, while the heifers and young steers bawled,
-and ran up the road ahead of the automobile, tails
-in the air and heads down.</p>
-
-<p>Si ran out of the house and came down to the
-road, yelling and waving a club. Janice had reduced
-speed and was picking her way between the frightened
-creatures as best she could.</p>
-
-<p>“Go on! go on!” the Elder was yelling. “Drat
-the critters! they’ll stop us.”</p>
-
-<p>“Sit down, sir, do!” begged Janice. “You’ll be
-out of the car.”</p>
-
-<p>“Dern my hide!” bawled old Si. “I’ll have the
-law on ye—scarin’ my cattle. I ain’t surprised none
-that they arrested ye in Polktown an’ had ye up
-before the Jestice of the Peace, you Day gal! I’ll
-sue aout a warrant for ye myself—— Good Land
-o’ Daybreak, Elder! Be that yeou?”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you git in my way, Si Littlefield!” cried
-the Elder. “If you do, it’ll be the sorriest day of
-your life. We’re in a hurry. I gotter get to the
-bank quick.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_244">[244]</span>Janice, saying nothing, had worked the car
-through the huddle of frightened animals. They
-raced a calf for ten rods farther, then the roar of
-the exhaust sent the creature fairly into the ditch
-and they were free of the whole herd.</p>
-
-<p>Had they looked back they would have seen Si
-Littlefield pulling his long beard, standing like a
-stock in the roadway, gazing after the wonder of
-Elder Concannon riding in one of those “devil
-wagons” that he had talked so wildly against.</p>
-
-<p>“Goodness me!” the Elder groaned, after a minute,
-and when the car was purring along again on
-high speed, “whatever will I say to these people?
-I dunno, Janice Day, but if I save my money, it’s
-goin’ to cost me dear in other ways.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’re going to save your money,” returned
-Janice, with a glance at the clock. “We’ve half an
-hour yet, and we’re more than half way to Middletown.”</p>
-
-<p>“I hope so,” said the old gentleman, with fervor.</p>
-
-<p>But his hopes fell the next moment. Something
-began to knock under the car. Janice, startled, shut
-off the spark and the flow of gas. The pace was
-quickly reduced. Elder Concannon leaned over the
-back of the seat again and snarled:</p>
-
-<p>“What’s the matter with the plagued thing
-now?”</p>
-
-<p>Janice began to giggle. She could not help it.
-The metamorphosis of the staid and stern old Elder
-within the last few minutes was too funny for anything.</p>
-
-<figure class="figcenter illowe28_125" id="p244">
-<img class="w100" src="images/p244.jpg" alt="“GO ON! GO ON!” THE ELDER WAS YELLING">
-<figcaption class="caption">
-
-<p class="caption">“GO ON! GO ON!” THE ELDER WAS YELLING—(<i>see page <a href="#Page_243">243</a></i>)</p></figcaption>
-</figure>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_245">[245]</span>“I’ll fix it, Elder. Don’t be worried,” she said,
-jumping out. “We’ve plenty of time.”</p>
-
-<p>“‘Plenty of time,’ girl!” repeated the old gentleman.
-“Your clock says ten minutes after three
-right now!”</p>
-
-<p>“Twenty minutes is ample time to reach the
-bank,” she mumbled, crawling under the automobile.</p>
-
-<p>“Great goodness!” he groaned. “How can you
-say that? We’re only at Timothy Warner’s. And
-I declare! I believe they are all at the windows
-looking down here.”</p>
-
-<p>“I shouldn’t wonder,” Janice returned in a muffled
-tone. “They usually stare at me when I come
-by.”</p>
-
-<p>“Humph!” groaned the Elder. He didn’t like
-the idea of being made a spectacle of on the public
-road. He knew the Warners were gossips. Of
-course the tale of his wild ride in the automobile
-would be spread broadcast all over the county. And
-if he had come thus far only to be too late at the
-bank in the end!</p>
-
-<p>He opened his lips to say something tart to Janice,
-when she backed out from under the car again.
-She had a smudge across her face, one of her fingers
-was bleeding, and her hat and coat were rumpled.
-It struck the Elder suddenly that this young girl,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_246">[246]</span>
-who had every occasion to dislike him, was doing
-her very best to save him trouble and misfortune.
-He shut his mouth grimly and said nothing.</p>
-
-<p>“We’ll try it again,” Janice said, cheerfully, and
-got into the car.</p>
-
-<p>It started smoothly and soon they left the Warners’
-house far behind. The speed increased until
-that strange exhilaration again seized upon the old
-gentleman. The faster they traveled the faster he
-wanted to travel. The bacilli of speed mania had
-got into his blood in some mysterious way.</p>
-
-<p>His grim mouth relaxed. His eyes shone again
-and he could not keep his face straight. He felt
-that there was a grin widening on his hard countenance
-and he could not control it.</p>
-
-<p>It wasn’t merely a facial grimace, either. He felt
-different inside! There had been a change enacted
-within him as the motor-car whisked him over the
-frozen road.</p>
-
-<p>He was an austere man, having lived for years a
-strictly virtuous life, but without being touched
-much by that greatest grace, charity. He had nothing
-but a frown for the failings and weaknesses of
-humanity in general. He never made allowances
-for the natural desire of healthy human beings for
-amusement. His idea of a normal man was one
-who spent his spare hours in studying the prophecies
-of the Old Testament; who went to each service
-of the church, save, indeed, the young people’s<span class="pagenum" id="Page_247">[247]</span>
-meeting which the Elder believed was ungodly; who
-sat in the amen corner and responded loudly at the
-proper times; who worked hard all the week; who
-opposed everything, political and religious, that
-savored of progress; and who amassed money.</p>
-
-<p>He had been unable to appreciate any other attitude
-toward life, and he disagreed with that phrase
-of the Constitution that spoke of “the pursuit of
-happiness.”</p>
-
-<p>But on this afternoon there was something novel
-aroused in Elder Concannon. His condition of mind
-was a throwback into his youth. He hadn’t thought
-of those horse-racing days for many and many a
-year. He had not relaxed his grimness since long
-before he had given up the pastorate of the Union
-Church. The gentle influence of a young wife had
-been lost to him so long before that it positively
-hurt him to think back so far. Josiah Concannon
-had once been a different man from the being that
-bore that name to-day.</p>
-
-<p>He had been ashamed of that old man, whenever
-he thought of him. Now he was not quite sure that
-he was right in being ashamed of him—thus did
-the swift ride and the stirring of his pulse affect
-the old gentleman.</p>
-
-<p>He leaned upon the back of Janice’s seat, clinging
-with both hands to it, and watched the play of expression
-upon her fair face. Here was youth,
-beauty, the joy of living, all that he had opposed,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_248">[248]</span>
-had quenched in his own existence, had tried to
-quench in others.</p>
-
-<p>She turned suddenly and gave him a most brilliant
-smile. “There’s the Soldiers’ Monument, Elder,”
-she said, “at the head of Main Street. There’s
-Mrs. Protherick’s School that I attend. We’ll be
-at the bank in two minutes—and it is only twenty-five
-minutes past three by the school clock.”</p>
-
-<p>The old gentleman drew a long breath. He sank
-back in the rear seat, and his usual expression returned
-to his gray features like a mask.</p>
-
-<p>He had been excited, the blood was still pumping
-rapidly in his veins, and he felt that strange
-stirring of life within him that he had not known
-for so long a time.</p>
-
-<p>But he appreciated the fact that certain things
-were expected of Josiah Concannon. He was known
-in Middletown almost as well as in Polktown. He
-already saw pedestrians on the sidewalk staring in
-surprise at his upright figure in the car.</p>
-
-<p>He had had “a run for his money,” in very truth.
-He must now enter the bank with his usual calm dignity
-and transact his business as though it were an
-ordinary occasion. It would never do to let the officials
-suspect that he knew the difficulties the bank
-was in. Business—all business again! It was not
-the same man who had shouted angrily at Si Littlefield,
-who now stepped out of the tonneau when
-Janice brought the car easily to the curb.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_249">[249]</span>Even the carpet slippers flapping about his heels
-could not disturb Elder Concannon’s dignity when
-he stalked into the bank. Perhaps it was fortunate
-that the teller did not get a glimpse of the old man’s
-feet, for the slippers advertised his nervousness and
-excitement if nothing else did.</p>
-
-<p>“I find I must use that cash in closing my timber
-deal at once,” he said to the bank official, after scribbling
-the amount he wished to draw on a blank
-check.</p>
-
-<p>“This quite cleans up your account, Elder,” said
-the teller, doubtfully.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. I’ll need it all, just as I warned you when
-I put it in last week,” the Elder said, without in the
-least betraying the emotion he felt.</p>
-
-<p>The teller took the check back and showed it to
-a bespectacled man who, with two other strangers,
-were at the books. He explained in a whisper about
-the Elder’s deal and the man with spectacles nodded.</p>
-
-<p>In a few minutes Elder Concannon came out of
-the bank and tossed a heavy sack into the tonneau,
-for he had been obliged to take some of the money
-in coin. Janice smiled at him radiantly.</p>
-
-<p>“Is it all right?” she asked, eagerly.</p>
-
-<p>“I got it,” said the Elder, grimly. “I’m sure I
-wouldn’t have got it to-morrow. Ye can <i>smell</i>
-trouble in that bank, and lots of folks will wake up
-to it when ’tis too late. But you saved me, Janice
-Day, and I hope you don’t think I’ll ever forget it.”</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_250">[250]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXVII<br>
-
-<small>THE ECHO AGAIN</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> first flakes of snow, riding on the strong
-westerly gale, met them as the Kremlin struck into
-the Upper Road coming from Middletown once
-more. Before Janice dropped the Elder—and his
-money—at his door, the snow was making a good
-showing in the frozen ruts and the fence corners.</p>
-
-<p>When Marty helped her run the car into the
-garage, he said, with a grin:</p>
-
-<p>“You can kiss your ortermobile good-bye for the
-winter now, Janice. We’re a-goin’ to git it for fair,
-so the paper says. We’ll have a white Christmas all
-right, all right.”</p>
-
-<p>“And we’ll have an extra nice Christmas, I
-hope,” rejoined his cousin. “Guess what you’re going
-to get, Marty?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, I won’t!” declared the boy. “I don’t want
-to even think of it. I know what I want, and if I
-sh’d guess right it’d just spoil Christmas for me.
-Ain’t I the big kid?”</p>
-
-<p>She laughed at him, happily. “That’s all the fun
-of Christmas morning, I guess—not knowing what
-you’re going to get till the time comes. Little Lottie<span class="pagenum" id="Page_251">[251]</span>
-is going to get a Christmas present that she’s
-been longing for—Miss ’Rill. Won’t they all be
-happy in the Drugg house?”</p>
-
-<p>“Huh!” snorted Marty. “I dunno as I’d call
-gettin’ a step-mother much of a Christmas present.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I guess,” said Janice, indignantly, “if you
-were a little girl like Lottie and couldn’t remember
-any mother at all, that you’d be just as glad as she
-is to get one like Miss ’Rill.”</p>
-
-<p>“All right—all right,” grumbled her cousin.
-“You needn’t get red-headed about it.”</p>
-
-<p>As rapidly as the snow was gathering they did
-not realize that this was more than an ordinary
-storm. Uncle Jason was away on a job and Marty
-soon went whistling down the hill with his jacket collar
-turned up to keep the snow from sifting into
-his neck. He was bound for the Reading Room for
-a book with which to while away the long evening.</p>
-
-<p>Sunset was not yet, however, although the chickens
-were going to roost. Janice ran in to Aunt
-’Mira, glowing in both heart and healthy body. She
-did not mean to say anything to anybody about the
-wild ride to save Elder Concannon’s money; but it
-was something to remember with satisfaction.</p>
-
-<p>Aunt ’Mira was deep, it seemed, in the rites and
-mysteries of some form of heathen worship. That
-is what it looked like at the girl’s first amazed glance
-into the sitting-room. The fleshy lady had a sheet
-draped around her and she was bowing and posturing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_252">[252]</span>
-and turning her head first over one shoulder
-and then the other—trying, it would seem, to look
-down her own spinal column.</p>
-
-<p>“Dear me, Auntie! what is the matter now?”
-gasped Janice. “Aren’t you afraid you will hurt
-yourself doing that?”</p>
-
-<p>“I know I’m hurting myself,” responded Aunt
-’Mira, grimly, “but it’s the way to keep supple, they
-say. And I declare for’t! I don’t know nobody
-that needs sech trainin’ more’n I do.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice had descried the propped-open physical
-culture magazine now, and understood—in part, at
-least.</p>
-
-<p>“But why the sheet, Auntie?” she asked, as the
-good lady went on with her self-inflicted punishment.</p>
-
-<p>“Wal,” panted Aunt ’Mira, at length obliged to
-sit down for breath, “I jest wanted to see how
-I’d look in one o’ them Grecian costumes they picter
-there. I’ve looked at hundreds an’ hundreds of picters
-of Greeks in their draperies, and I’ve failed
-yet to see a <i>fat</i> one. Janice, don’t you s’pose there
-never was any fat people in them ancient times?”</p>
-
-<p>“I suppose there must have been—some,” admitted
-Janice, much amused. “But they don’t put
-them in pictures. Besides,” she added thoughtfully,
-“the way the Greeks lived and exercised, and
-all, would naturally tend to make perfect bodies and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_253">[253]</span>
-almost eliminate the liability of one’s having too
-much flesh.”</p>
-
-<p>Aunt ’Mira snorted her disgust. “I declare to
-man!” she cried. “If a body’s going to be fat,
-they’ll be fat. That’s all there is to it, I reckon.
-I’ve tried my best; and though I’m some more limber
-than I was, you know yourself, Janice, I’m jest
-as fat as ever.</p>
-
-<p>“No, Ma’am! Ye can’t tell me! They never put
-the fat Greeks in picters—jest kep’ ’em in the background,
-same’s they try to do with fat people nowadays.
-And if it’s your fate to be fat, why, ye
-will be, and that’s all there is about it.</p>
-
-<p>“Ye don’t suppose, Niece Janice, that I let this
-fat come upon me without a struggle, do ye? I—should—say—not!”
-cried Aunt ’Mira, with energy.
-“Why, I fought it tooth and toe-nail!”</p>
-
-<p>“When me an’ Jason was keepin’ comp’ny I was
-afraid he’d be scare’t at sech a mountain of flesh
-as I was then, and I dunno how many strings I
-broke tryin’ to pull in my stays. I wonder I didn’t
-squeeze all my internal consarns inter mush, I declare!</p>
-
-<p>“But the more I ever done to try to take off flesh,
-the more I put it on. Why, Janice, I was a fat
-baby, and a fat young’un. I was jest about square—like
-a brick. You could ha’ set me any side up—I’d
-stood jest as well one way as t’other. There<span class="pagenum" id="Page_254">[254]</span>
-warn’t no more escape for me from flesh than there
-is from death when my time comes.</p>
-
-<p>“You’d oughter seen me when I was a little toddler,
-goin’ to old Marcy Coe’s to school. In them
-days there warn’t much of a public school here in
-Polktown—it only kep’ three months in the year,
-anyway. Miss Marcy Coe kep’ a sort of private
-school for the little tads, right in her own settin’-room.
-When they got too big for her to punish,
-they graduated to the reg’lar school.</p>
-
-<p>“And believe me!” Aunt ’Mira exclaimed, with
-energy, “Miss Marcy Coe sartainly was ingenious
-in her punishments. I’ll never forgit one thing she
-useter make me do when I was bad. She was most
-always sewing while she sat and listened to us
-readin’ out of our little lesson-books, and her thimble
-was a very handy weapon.</p>
-
-<p>“She sat with one leg crossed over the other,”
-went on the reminiscent lady, “a-swinging of her
-foot for hours at a time. If I was naughty I had to
-come up to her and squat a-straddle of that foot.
-If I rested any weight on her foot, Marcy would rap
-me on the head with her thimble.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! how cruel!” burst out Janice.</p>
-
-<p>“Mebbe it was good for the back and limbs,”
-sighed Aunt ’Mira; “but it was awful tryin’. We’d
-hafter stay in that stoopin’ position until sometimes
-we’d fall right over on the floor. And my poor
-head! It was sore all over from Marcy Coe’s thimble,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_255">[255]</span>
-until I fairly squalled at night when my mother
-combed my hair. She thought ’twas snarls, poor
-dear.”</p>
-
-<p>Aunt ’Mira chanced to look up and see the snow
-beating against the windows. It drew a perfect
-curtain between the warm sitting-room and the general
-outlook. The wind had risen, too, and was
-grumbling in the deep-throated chimney and rattling
-the outside blinds.</p>
-
-<p>“My goodness, Janice!” her aunt exclaimed,
-“this is a hard storm. Where can your Uncle Jason
-and Marty be? They’d ought to be home early
-to do the chores. If this keeps up they won’t git to
-the critters at all to-night.”</p>
-
-<p>“I can run out and feed the live stock and shut
-the hen-house door, Aunt ’Mira,” offered the girl,
-getting up briskly. “All they will have to do when
-they come home, then, will be to milk.”</p>
-
-<p>“Wal, if you will,” agreed her aunt. “And I’ll
-be gettin’ a hot supper. They’ll want it—’specially
-Jason—after trampin’ through this snow.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice put on a short coat, her leggings and mittens,
-and ventured out. The back porch was half
-full of snow, heaped to her waist.</p>
-
-<p>“I never did see it snow so hard and so fast before,”
-thought the girl, facing the storm.</p>
-
-<p>As she went past the tool shed she bethought her
-and secured a shovel. And it was well she did so,
-for when she reached the small stable door, the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_256">[256]</span>
-snow was heaped so high against it that she had difficulty
-in digging her way in.</p>
-
-<p>When she finally was in the stable, the wind
-banged the door shut. There was light enough for
-her to see, however. The ponies whinnied, while
-the cows lowed gratefully at her appearance. Janice
-scattered corn and oats through the feed-window
-into the hen-house, and heard some of the hungry
-biddies scramble down from the roosts to get
-the grain.</p>
-
-<p>She knew just what grain to give the horses, and
-she mixed the mash for each cow separately. Uncle
-Jason had put a pump into the barn the year before,
-and it was so protected that it could not freeze.
-She climbed into the mow and threw down fodder
-and hay for the night. All that the men would
-have to do would be to milk and water the stock.</p>
-
-<p>It was comfortably warm in the stable. The heat
-of the animals’ bodies made it so. She went the
-round of the stalls and patted the nose of each
-beast kindly. The horses raised their heads and
-looked at her; but the cows kept on guzzling their
-food, their broad, rough tongues scraping around
-and around in the wooden pails.</p>
-
-<p>“I declare!” thought Janice. “It isn’t such a
-bad lot, after all, to live in a stable. But I guess
-I’d better get back to the house, or the drifts will
-be so deep I’ll be lost in them.”</p>
-
-<p>She again buttoned her coat, turned up her collar,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_257">[257]</span>
-and drew on her mittens. It was growing very dark
-in the barn, and she heard something stirring behind
-the feed-box—whether a cat or a rat she did
-not know. Anyway, she did not stop to investigate,
-for it might be a rat, and Janice was desperately
-afraid of those vermin.</p>
-
-<p>Coming to the door, she unlatched it and pushed.
-The door stuck. She tried it again and then, with
-some fear, threw herself against it. It did not yield
-an inch and she knew instantly what the matter
-was. The snow had heaped against it—packed solid
-by the wind—higher than when she entered.</p>
-
-<p>Again and again Janice Day pushed against the
-narrow door, exerting her strength to the utmost,
-while her fear grew. She was not naturally a nervous
-girl, nor easily disturbed by trifles. But there
-was something so terrifying in this sudden and complete
-mastery by the storm of affairs that she was
-shaken to the soul.</p>
-
-<p>Besides, there was that rustling, scraping noise
-in the corner beyond the meal chest. It was the
-unknown that troubled her.</p>
-
-<p>Of course, Uncle Jason or Marty would soon
-come to her rescue. She had not been more than
-half an hour in the barn. Unless this snowstorm
-was much heavier than any of which Janice had
-ever heard, the men would surely find their way
-up the hillside, and Aunt ’Mira would send them
-in search of her. Mrs. Day herself, however, would<span class="pagenum" id="Page_258">[258]</span>
-be sadly alarmed if Janice did not soon return to
-the house.</p>
-
-<p>It was useless for the girl to push against the
-door by which she had entered. She was soon assured
-of this fact. And she did not wish to stay
-alone in the stable with that rat—or what she
-thought was a rat. The noise it made could be
-easily heard above the sounds made by the cattle eating
-their supper.</p>
-
-<p>“It must be a big one,” breathed Janice. “I
-just can’t stay here with it!”</p>
-
-<p>She rushed to the big wing doors and tried to
-open them. But it was foolish to attempt that, for
-they were barred on the outside. There was no
-way out of the barn, save through the door by
-which she had entered, for the cattle entrances were
-all barred without.</p>
-
-<p>There was the feed door into the hen-house. The
-thought of it instantly came to her mind. But to
-get to it she must pass by the feed chest.</p>
-
-<p>It seemed to Janice Day as though she could not
-do that. The thought of the rat’s sharp teeth, its
-flaming eyes in the dark, its sleek body and hard,
-wire-like tail, gave her the shivers.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m a coward! I’m a coward!” she told herself,
-again and again. “Perhaps it isn’t a rat at
-all. Maybe it’s only a cunning little mouse—or
-really nothing at all. Oh, if I only had a light.”</p>
-
-<p>She searched her pockets for matches. Of course<span class="pagenum" id="Page_259">[259]</span>
-she had none. The lantern hung on a peg just inside
-the door which she had endeavored unsuccessfully
-to open. But an unlighted lantern was of very
-little use to her. And deeper and deeper grew the
-shadows on the barn floor.</p>
-
-<p>She feared her aunt would be frightened; and
-neither her uncle nor Marty came. It seemed to
-Janice as though much more time had elapsed since
-she entered the barn than really had passed. She
-felt sure that by taking off her jacket she could
-creep through into the hen-house; and the hen-house
-door was in a corner sheltered from the wind. She
-could surely get out through that.</p>
-
-<p>“Janice Day!” she muttered, “you’ve just <i>got</i>
-to stop being so foolish! You must pass that meal
-chest and get out! Come now!”</p>
-
-<p>Thus urging herself on—spurring her courage,
-as it were—the girl advanced a few steps along the
-barn floor. Suddenly she stopped. There were two
-bright specks shining in the dark. The noise of
-the rat’s gnawing had ceased. It must be watching
-her as she advanced.</p>
-
-<p>Marty always said they were afraid and ran from
-you; but this particular rodent seemed to have
-no intention of running.</p>
-
-<p>“Shoo!” gasped Janice—it must be confessed
-in a very weak voice.</p>
-
-<p>The eyes never even winked. Morally courageous
-as the girl was, every atom of physical bravery<span class="pagenum" id="Page_260">[260]</span>
-seemed to have oozed out of her now. Her
-knees trembled under her; she could hardly stand.</p>
-
-<p>And then, unexpectedly, there was a scrambling
-noise in the dark beyond the chest, and a sleepy
-voice emitted a plaintive “ba-a-a! ba-a-a!” A
-lamb! A cosset that had been brought in from
-the sheepfold the week before and which Janice
-had forgotten all about, although she had been making
-a pet of it every time she had occasion to enter
-the stable.</p>
-
-<p>The unwinking eyes did not move; but the relieved
-girl knew what they were now. Two shiny
-buttons on an old jumper of Marty’s which had
-been flung down beside the meal chest and in front
-of the pen where the lamb was kept.</p>
-
-<p>“Ba-a-a!” again bleated the lamb, the innocent
-cause of all Janice Day’s disturbance and fear.</p>
-
-<p>“Ba-a-a yourself!” she cried, laughing hysterically.
-“What a dunce I have been. If Marty knew
-it, I’d never hear the last of it. And how foolish—and
-really wicked, too!” she continued thoughtfully.
-“I guess that’s like half the troubles I have
-in this world. I see them coming and make more
-of them than they really are when they arrive.</p>
-
-<p>“I expect I even have no business to worry as I
-have about dear Father. It seems as though I fail
-to trust in Providence when I am forever disturbed
-and troubled about things. Everything will
-come out all right of course! Father will be safe;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_261">[261]</span>
-Nelson will not disappoint me. ‘All things work
-together for good’——”</p>
-
-<p>She had removed her jacket while she so thought,
-and now crept through the small, square window
-into the hen-house. There was a rustling on the
-perches and the old rooster uttered a sleepy “cut,
-cut, ca-da-cut!”</p>
-
-<p>“You be still!” giggled Janice. “I am no
-chicken thief, so don’t alarm your harem. My!
-that was a tight squeeze! Now I’m going out—Good-night
-all!” and she pushed open the outside
-door of the hen-pen and came out into the blowy,
-snowy world again.</p>
-
-<p>The storm seemed fiercer than ever; but the lights
-in the kitchen window led Janice to refuge. Marty
-was hooting for her from the back porch.</p>
-
-<p>“Crackey!” he called, as she stumbled toward
-him. “You done all the chores, Janice?”</p>
-
-<p>“All but the milking,” she assured him.</p>
-
-<p>“You’re some girl, you are,” declared the boy,
-with satisfaction. “Most any other girl would have
-been afraid to go out in the storm. Don’t take
-much to scare some of ’em into a conniption fit—and
-then they step in it!” grunted Marty, in vast
-disgust, being at just that age when the opposite sex
-seems to be a useless creation of Nature.</p>
-
-<p>Janice refrained from telling him about the rat!</p>
-
-<p>When the girl entered the house a surprise
-awaited her. Uncle Jason had brought a letter for<span class="pagenum" id="Page_262">[262]</span>
-her—one all the way from Mexico and in her father’s
-handwriting. Anxiously she tore it open and
-scanned its contents. Did it contain more bad news?</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, isn’t this lovely!” she cried, her face showing
-her pleasure. “Daddy writes that matters at
-the mine have taken a turn for the better. The government
-has acknowledged their rights and will
-leave them alone in the future. Oh, isn’t it just
-grand!”</p>
-
-<p>“I knew it would come out all right in the end,
-Janice,” returned Aunt ’Mira. “Wasn’t no call
-for to worry like ye done.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I couldn’t help it,” answered Janice. “Oh,
-I must tell Uncle Jason and Marty”; and she ran
-off to do so. It seemed as if one of the great
-weights on her heart had been lifted away.</p>
-
-<p>The wind blew and the snow was swept furiously
-across the lake and through the streets of
-Polktown all that night. When morning came the
-entire mountain was a mass of white, with the
-smoking chimneys and the Union Church spire
-standing like sentinels above the white-mantled
-trees.</p>
-
-<p>Snow shovels were at a premium. Plows were
-got out and everybody was busy making the highways,
-as well as the paths about the dwellings, passable.
-Business was almost at a standstill that day,
-and it was not until the next morning that Janice
-could get to her friend, Miss ’Rill, to tell her of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_263">[263]</span>
-good news from Mexico. Of course, she found the
-pretty little maiden lady around at the grocery
-on the side street, doing some kindly task for Hopewell
-Drugg’s little one.</p>
-
-<p>As Janice had said, little Lottie was perfectly delighted
-at the prospect of having “Mamma ’Rill,”
-as she was determined to call her father’s new wife,
-“for her very own.” For although she was by no
-means as lonely, now that she could see and hear
-and speak almost as well as other little girls of her
-age, the Drugg household suffered for the presence
-of capable feminine hands and a loving heart.</p>
-
-<p>Lottie had been used to run to her father for
-everything; but she was getting to that age now
-where it was a woman’s help she often needed.</p>
-
-<p>Father and daughter still spent many an hour together,
-she with her cheek against his shoulder,
-while he sawed away at his old violin. The talent
-of his music-teacher father had been inherited to a
-degree by Hopewell; only he had always been too
-busy making a living to have the talent developed.</p>
-
-<p>So he only knew the old pieces that he had learned
-when he was a boy and had first found the ancient
-violin hidden away by his mother in the attic. She
-had considered it almost a sin to play the instrument.
-Her husband, she thought, had been a failure
-because of his devotion to this very violin. She had
-looked back upon the days when they were first married,
-and he had spent hours pouring out his soul<span class="pagenum" id="Page_264">[264]</span>
-to her through the strings of the instrument, as
-wickedness for which she must ever do penance in
-this life.</p>
-
-<p>As Hopewell Drugg remembered her, his mother
-had been a very austere woman and had striven to
-repress every tendency in him toward life or
-enjoyment. But once having found his father’s old
-violin, and learning that he could draw a certain
-kind of harmony from its strings, he refused to give
-it up. It was the one conflict of their existence together;
-his mother had gone to her grave without
-forgiving him for his devotion to music.</p>
-
-<p>His marriage to Lottie’s mother had been a
-strange one, and his happiness, if there had been
-happiness at all, was brief. “’Cinda Stone,” as the
-neighbors had always called Lottie’s mother, was
-sickly and her married life had been a short one.
-Since then, until recently, Hopewell’s affections had
-seemed to be centered entirely in little Lottie. It
-was to her he played “Silver Threads Among the
-Gold.” And he still played it to her when the snow
-kept the child indoors.</p>
-
-<p>Storm after storm charged upon Polktown from
-over the mountain-peaks or from across the lake.
-The streets had to be dug out after each snowfall
-by strings of slow-moving oxen dragging the heavy
-snowplows. The country roads were almost impassable.
-Once Janice had to remain with Mrs.
-MacKay over Sunday. Archie was still engaged in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_265">[265]</span>
-the bank, although it was closed while the finances
-of the institution were being adjusted.</p>
-
-<p>Janice’s absence from town increased Lottie’s
-loneliness. Often the older girl had stopped on her
-return from school, to visit with the storekeeper’s
-daughter. Lottie did not go to school herself, but
-had lessons for two hours each forenoon under Miss
-’Rill’s oversight.</p>
-
-<p>After that the hours hung heavily on her hands.
-She could slide down hill, past Mr. Cross Moore’s;
-but the other children were in school and it wasn’t
-much fun to play alone. So, one afternoon, she
-left her sled at the bottom of the hill and tramped
-over the hard snow to the frozen cove, where the
-half-wrecked dock thrust its ice-covered timbers
-out from the shore. The line of dark spruce on the
-farther shore—the wall against which her voice was
-thrown back when she called—was snow-covered,
-too. And here were more flakes falling.</p>
-
-<p>But little Lottie knew no danger. She was almost
-in sight of home. Or she would have been
-had not the snowflakes been coming down so fast
-and thick between her and the hill on which she
-lived.</p>
-
-<p>Lottie had an idea in her mind. She had had
-it for a long time, and now that the cove was solidly
-frozen over, she could put it into execution. Her
-pretty fancy of the echo living in the spruce wood
-over yonder had never been explained away. She<span class="pagenum" id="Page_266">[266]</span>
-firmly believed in the existence of some sprite who
-shouted to her in gentle mockery when she called to
-him from this side of the cove.</p>
-
-<p>“He-a! he-a! he-a!” she shrilled, standing in the
-softly falling snow, and facing the wooded point
-which was now but a hazy outline.</p>
-
-<p>“’Y-a! ’y-a! ’y-a!” The echo came flatly across
-the cove. It did not sound as it usually did. “I
-declare! do you suppose something is the matter
-with my echo?” queried Lottie, aloud.</p>
-
-<p>She shouted again. The reply was quite as slow
-in returning, and the sound quite as flat.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m going to see what the matter is with my
-echo,” murmured the child, and she set forth from
-the shore on the snow-covered ice. The storm was
-coming from behind her, and she had no idea how
-swiftly the snow was gathering, or how hard the
-wind blew until she was in the middle of the cove.</p>
-
-<p>Even then Lottie was not greatly disturbed. A
-snowstorm was fun. And she was going to find
-her echo, and they would play together!</p>
-
-<p>So she went on, the storm beating upon her back.
-Unfortunately, the direction of the wind was not
-toward the wooded point for which she had started.
-She drifted before it, and it drove her steadily and
-surely out upon the open lake.</p>
-
-<p>The cove was solidly frozen over; but the lake ice
-had been broken by the weight of former snows, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_267">[267]</span>
-there were open spots in it, perilous indeed for the
-unguided feet of the little girl.</p>
-
-<p>Up on the heights the strength of the coming
-blizzard had been marked earlier in the afternoon.
-Nelson Haley had sent the smaller children home
-at two o’clock. By three, when the others were released,
-it was already growing dark and the poultry
-had sought their roosts.</p>
-
-<p>The snow was falling heavily as he made his way
-toward Mrs. Beasely’s cottage. He saw Miss ’Rill’s
-anxious face at the store door.</p>
-
-<p>“Some snow!” the school teacher called, cheerily.
-“Guess the young ones will have their vacation
-a day earlier than we intended.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Mr. Haley!” she cried, without replying to
-his observation. “See if Lottie is with Mrs.
-Beasely, will you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Sure,” replied Nelson quickly.</p>
-
-<p>He was back in a minute, not having removed his
-cap and coat. “Hasn’t been with her this afternoon,
-Miss ’Rill,” said Haley. “What’s the matter?
-Doesn’t Hopewell know where she is?”</p>
-
-<p>“He said she had gone out with her sled. I’ve
-been down the hill, but it’s snowing so fast the
-tracks of the sled are covered.”</p>
-
-<p>“Where’s Hopewell gone?” demanded Haley.</p>
-
-<p>“Down to the dock. He had to go to see about
-some freight that was left there the last time the
-<i>Constance Colfax</i> made a trip. He and Walky Dexter<span class="pagenum" id="Page_268">[268]</span>
-will bring it up on Walky’s pung. It’s Christmas
-goods and—and other things,” and Miss ’Rill
-blushed, for among the “other things” were the
-last purchases for her wedding outfit.</p>
-
-<p>“She can’t be over to your mother’s, can she?”
-asked the young man, quite serious now.</p>
-
-<p>“No,” said Miss ’Rill, shaking her head. “She
-is not there. Maybe at Cross Moore’s——”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll go and see,” said the teacher. “You go
-back into the shop and keep out of this wind. I
-tell you it’s sharp!”</p>
-
-<p>He plodded down the hill without an idea that he
-shouldn’t find the little girl in Mr. Cross Moore’s
-kitchen. The selectman was fond of little Lottie,
-and often brought her into the house to see his wife,
-who was an invalid.</p>
-
-<p>When Nelson Haley knocked at the kitchen door,
-the slipshod girl who waited on Mrs. Moore answered
-his summons. Mr. Cross Moore was not at
-home. No; the little girl hadn’t been there that
-day.</p>
-
-<p>“But I seed her slidin’ on her sled this arternoon,”
-drawled the girl, who was an output of an
-orphan asylum—the sort of person, because of mental
-and physical deficiencies, that few people would
-take into their homes.</p>
-
-<p>“Where did she go, my good girl?” asked Haley,
-with anxiety.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_269">[269]</span>“It was beginning to snow and she went right
-down yonder on the pond.”</p>
-
-<p>“To the cove, you mean?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yep. And out on the ice. Mebbe she’s fell
-through a hole.”</p>
-
-<p>“You didn’t see her come back?”</p>
-
-<p>“Nop. It begun to snow right hard then, anyway.”</p>
-
-<p>“How long ago was this?”</p>
-
-<p>That question was a puzzling one for the deficient
-intellect of Sissy. She shook her head. “’Twas
-afore I rubbed Miz’ Moore’s feet the last time,” she
-ventured.</p>
-
-<p>Haley, exasperated, but troubled still, pursued his
-questioning: “Did that take long?”</p>
-
-<p>“Nop. Not long.”</p>
-
-<p>“Have you done anything else since?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yep. I’m allus doin’ things. I washed her
-tea set. That was after I made her tea and a slice
-of toast, and she’d eat it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Goodness!” ejaculated Haley, figuring rapidly
-the possible time which had elapsed since little Lottie
-had been seen going down to the lake. “What
-else have you done since then?”</p>
-
-<p>“Shook down the sittin’ room stove an’ put coal
-on. Miz’ Moore is bound ter have a coal fire, so’s
-it kin be kep’ all night. And then you come.”</p>
-
-<p>“Maybe Lottie went along an hour ago, then?”
-queried Haley.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_270">[270]</span>“Wal, if yeou know, Mister,” drawled the girl.</p>
-
-<p>He thought he had some sort of an idea as to
-Lottie’s whereabouts. If she had gone down to the
-cove an hour before she might be in the shelter of
-the old dock, for the snow had come on swiftly.
-When he reached the shore, however, no Lottie was
-there.</p>
-
-<p>What was she likely to do? Indeed, why had she
-come down here? These questions were easily answered
-by the young man. Lottie’s fondness for the
-echo was notorious in the neighborhood. She must
-have come here to shout across the cove and listen
-to the answer.</p>
-
-<p>“And then what?” thought Haley.</p>
-
-<p>She had not returned up the hill. Even in this
-smother of snow she could not have missed her
-way coming in that direction. She was still here
-in the waste of snow, over which the storm was
-now shrieking.</p>
-
-<p>The young man made a horn of his two gloved
-hands and shouted Lottie’s name, again and again.
-Now the echo was completely smothered and no
-sound at all came back to him.</p>
-
-<p>A real blizzard had swept down upon the lake.
-If the child had wandered out upon the ice, what
-chance would there be of her ever reaching the
-shore again, let alone any human habitation? And,
-Nelson asked himself, how should he set about finding
-her in the drifting snow!</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_271">[271]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXVIII<br>
-
-<small>WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN KNOWN BEFORE</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> thickening mist of snow shut off all sight of
-the shore when the school teacher was ten yards
-out upon the ice. Every few yards he stopped and
-shouted down wind, believing that the lost child
-would never be able to beat her way against it, and
-would naturally drift with the storm. In this supposition
-he was right. She had drifted farther out
-upon the ice than Nelson Haley believed possible.
-If she had been gone only an hour from the view of
-the girl at Mr. Cross Moore’s, the school teacher
-thought she must still be not far from the edge of
-the cove. He began soon to zigzag across the ice,
-wading through the soft-packed snow, sometimes
-almost losing his own sense of direction.</p>
-
-<p>From the heights above the wind shrieked down
-upon him, and the snow seemed doing its best to
-bury Nelson Haley under a clinging white coverlet.
-Not that he was at all affrighted at first. To fight
-a snowstorm was merely fun for him.</p>
-
-<p>He very soon thought, however, that there was
-serious danger for the missing child. He wished<span class="pagenum" id="Page_272">[272]</span>
-that he had gotten together a party to make this
-search with him. One searcher seemed very helpless
-in this fast gathering blizzard. He made small
-progress, and feared that he might pass little Lottie
-without seeing her.</p>
-
-<p>Beaten down by the gale the child could easily be
-covered with the drifts and lie undiscovered until
-it was too late to save her. The possibility of this
-tragedy horrified Nelson Haley.</p>
-
-<p>Poor little Lottie, Janice Day’s friend and his
-own! It was because of Lottie that the young man
-had so recently begun to doubt if he had quite understood
-Janice during the past few months.</p>
-
-<p>If Janice did not care for him at all—and Nelson
-had honestly believed that was a fact—why had
-she come to nurse him when he was ill? He had
-not asked Mrs. Beasely point-blank if what Lottie
-had said was true. He knew too well the widow’s
-liking for gossip.</p>
-
-<p>But he had dovetailed together a word dropped
-here and another there, until he had secured all the
-evidence necessary to assure him that little Lottie
-had “let the cat out of the bag”—childishly unconscious
-that she had betrayed a secret. While he
-was delirious, Janice had been his close attendant.
-When he had turned the corner on the road to
-health, she had refrained from coming near him.</p>
-
-<p>Nelson could not understand it; but he had to
-accept the fact as it was for the time being. He<span class="pagenum" id="Page_273">[273]</span>
-longed to get Janice alone and to find out the truth
-of the matter; but every time he tried to do so something
-seemed to intervene. And Frank Bowman
-was always around, too!</p>
-
-<p>These thoughts did not keep Nelson from shouting
-at intervals; but his reiterated shouts did not
-reach little Lottie’s ears for a long time. Confused
-by the storm, and utterly helpless to breast it, Lottie
-Drugg probably did the wisest thing she could have
-done under the circumstances.</p>
-
-<p>She sat down in the midst of it and cried!</p>
-
-<p>Ordinarily to give in to the gale and sink before
-it would be a perilous thing indeed; but in this case
-it kept the child from going too far to be rescued.
-She had not got out of the more or less sheltered
-cove. Had she done so, the gale would have swept
-her off her feet and buried her under the drifts.</p>
-
-<p>But Nelson, forcing his way through the
-heaped-up snow, shouting now and then, staggering
-on with determination, his own back to the gale,
-finally stumbled upon a heap that seemed of strange
-formation. He stooped, scratched away the snow,
-and seized the half-unconscious Lottie in his arms.</p>
-
-<p>“Child! child!” he cried. “How did you come
-here? You’d have been frozen in a little while.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t! don’t wake me up, Nelson Haley,” she
-whined. “I want to go to sleep. Lottie’s so tired.
-And I could—couldn’t fi-find my echo after all!”
-and she began to whimper.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_274">[274]</span>The mention of the echo reminded Nelson that
-there was a better way back than facing the storm
-across the open ice of the cove. Here was the
-wooded point not far to the right as he faced the
-town again.</p>
-
-<p>“We’ll find shelter under those trees, if nothing
-else,” muttered the school teacher, and with the
-little girl clinging around his neck, a dead weight,
-he stumbled on until he found the broken line of the
-shore.</p>
-
-<p>The snow was banking up upon it in a great
-windrow; but Nelson plunged through this barrier
-and reached the sheltered grove. A low, sweeping
-spruce offered them complete roofing from the
-storm. Nelson put the little girl down, broke off
-some dead branches, and quickly started a fire.</p>
-
-<p>When it was snapping brightly, he removed Lottie’s
-shoes and stockings and restored the circulation
-to her feet. Then she woke up and declared
-herself to be “all warm and comfy—and couldn’t
-we go home to supper, for I am drefful hungry?”</p>
-
-<p>Nelson knew well enough that the storm would
-not cease for many hours; they could not possibly
-remain here, for no searching party would know
-where to look for them. They must get home as
-soon as possible, and before it grew too dark to see.</p>
-
-<p>He knew that by going up the point, through the
-wood, he would strike an old wood road through
-Mr. Cross Moore’s property to the place where the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_275">[275]</span>
-railroad bridge was already half builded over the
-brook. A sawmill had been put into this timber a
-few years before, and most of the well-grown trees
-had been cut and sawed into planks.</p>
-
-<p>Therefore, when he staggered out of the spruce
-growth with little Lottie in his arms, he found himself
-in conflict with the gale, which had a good
-sweep through the open woodland.</p>
-
-<p>It was still light enough for Nelson to see the
-outline of objects. This was a path familiar to
-him, for he and Janice and little Lottie had often
-walked here the spring before.</p>
-
-<p>The snow underfoot made the traveling very
-hard; nor was Nelson as strong as he had been before
-his illness at Thanksgiving. He had to stop
-frequently, turn his back to the gale, and get his
-breath, hovering Lottie before him, encircled in his
-arms. Then he would plunge on again, plowing
-through the beating storm—fairly fighting for the
-gain of each ten yards as though battling an actual
-enemy.</p>
-
-<p>In one of these resting spells he thought he heard
-a cry. It was faint and seemed to come a long way
-down wind. He rose and answered it; but he
-doubted if his voice could have carried very far
-against the gale.</p>
-
-<p>He grabbed up Lottie again and plunged on.
-Somebody was either searching for them, or——</p>
-
-<p>Could it be another person in trouble? “I guess<span class="pagenum" id="Page_276">[276]</span>
-I’m right in the game of rescue to-night,” muttered
-the school teacher. “I wonder who this is?”</p>
-
-<p>He put all his strength into another call. An
-answering cry sounded almost above his head.</p>
-
-<p>“Sounds as though he were in a flying machine!”
-gasped Nelson, staring up into the smother
-of snow.</p>
-
-<p>And then suddenly he discovered that there was
-the bulk of some rigid object up there, above his
-head. He looked up at it in surprise. What could
-it be? How far had they come?</p>
-
-<p>“Hello!” The muffled voice came down to him,
-and Nelson, setting Lottie down once more, yelled
-up in return:</p>
-
-<p>“Hello, yourself! Where are you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Up on the bridge!” cried the other voice, this
-time more clearly. There was a little lull in the
-gale and Nelson immediately understood.</p>
-
-<p>“We’re at the bridge—I declare we are!” he
-said. “And that is Frank Bowman, the civil engineer.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Bowman! I know him, too,” cried Lottie.
-“Do you s’pose he’s hungry for supper—and co-cold?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll bet he is!” laughed Nelson. He shouted
-up to the civil engineer again: “What are you
-roosting up there for? Don’t you know enough to
-go in when it snows?”</p>
-
-<p>“I declare, it doesn’t look as though I did, does<span class="pagenum" id="Page_277">[277]</span>
-it?” repeated Frank Bowman, rather grimly.
-“But to tell the truth, I’m in trouble.”</p>
-
-<p>“What’s the matter with you?” demanded Nelson,
-trying to see him through the curtain of falling
-snow.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve hurt my arm. I don’t think it is broken,
-but it’s wrenched badly and I can’t use it to help
-myself down from this trestle,” replied Frank Bowman.
-“I got up here to secure some tools that one
-of the men must have left in a knee of the structural
-work. Pretty near fell off and broke my
-foolish neck, for I slipped on an icy girder. And
-in saving myself, I hurt my arm. If you can give
-me some help, I’ll be much obliged.”</p>
-
-<p>“In a minute!” cried the school teacher. “I’ve
-an encumbrance here in the shape of a little lost
-girl.”</p>
-
-<p>“I ain’t lost!” shouted Lottie. “It’s only my
-echo that’s lost. I couldn’t find it. Did you see my
-echo, Mr. Bowman?”</p>
-
-<p>“Bless your heart, Lottie! I haven’t seen anything
-up here for two hours but the angels shaking
-out their feather-beds,” returned the civil engineer,
-laughing rather grimly.</p>
-
-<p>“Oo-oo!” squealed Lottie. “If the angels hafter
-sleep on such cold feathers, don’t you think
-they’d get frostbite? Mr. Haley rubbed my feets
-’cause he was ’fraid I’d get frostbite.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’ve been out some time in this storm,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_278">[278]</span>
-then?” demanded the civil engineer, as Nelson
-climbed up to reach him.</p>
-
-<p>“Longer than I care to be out,” replied Nelson.
-“Come on! let’s have your foot. I’ll guide it. You
-can hang on with your right hand. I’ll steady you.”</p>
-
-<p>The two young men were not long in getting
-down to the ground. Bowman was no more breathless
-than the school teacher. But his arm hurt
-greatly and he had to grit his teeth to keep from
-crying out.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, are you all right?” asked Nelson.
-“We’d ought to hurry on.”</p>
-
-<p>“I—I guess so,” gasped Frank Bowman. “I—I’m
-pretty near all in, I am afraid. You had best
-go on ahead with the little girl, Mr. Haley.”</p>
-
-<p>Nelson saw that the exposure and pain had really
-pulled the other down. Up to this time he had
-seen very little of Frank Bowman. Not even when
-he called on Annette did he meet Frank at the Inn.
-To tell the truth, owing to his belief that Frank
-was deeply interested in Janice Day, the school
-teacher had not cared to know the young civil engineer
-at all.</p>
-
-<p>He could not be unkind to the fellow, and it
-was plain that Frank faced the storm that charged
-down the hill with difficulty. Nelson came close
-to him and put Frank’s good arm over his own
-shoulder; the other hung useless at the young engineer’s
-side.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_279">[279]</span>“Come on! we’ll push on together—won’t we,
-Lottie?” he cried, cheerily. “Hang on to my other
-hand, Lottie. We won’t be long in getting there.”</p>
-
-<p>It was Nelson’s cheerfulness that kept them up
-to the mark. He had to carry Lottie the last hundred
-yards, as well as brace Frank Bowman.</p>
-
-<p>The store of Hopewell Drugg was a scene of
-much excitement when they burst in from the
-snowy world without. Hopewell had returned, and
-he and Miss ’Rill were much troubled about the
-absence of little Lottie. Walky Dexter was preparing
-to go out and rouse the neighbors to search
-for the child.</p>
-
-<p>“Wal, for the Land o’ Pity’s sake!” exclaimed
-Walky. “D’yeou young fellers reckon on this bein’
-a nice time ter take a young lady out for a walk
-down Lovers’ Lane? Humph! looks like it’d been
-snowing where you hev been.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you try to be funny, Walky,” advised
-Nelson, helping Frank to the stove. “Where’s
-your team?”</p>
-
-<p>“I put Josephus inter Hopewell’s stable. An’
-he’s a-goin’ to stay there,” said Walky, promptly.
-“’Tain’t fit for a human bein’ to be out—let erlone
-a hoss.”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s all right, Haley,” said Frank, quietly. “I’ll
-have my wind back in a moment, and then I’ll walk
-down to the Inn, and call in a doctor.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll go with you,” said Nelson, promptly.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_280">[280]</span>The two young men started off through the
-storm again in a few minutes. Somehow the accident
-to Frank seemed to draw them together.</p>
-
-<p>“Seems to me you were taking a risk over on
-that half-completed bridge alone,” remarked Nelson.
-“Are you anxious about it?”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s it,” said Frank, with a deep sigh. “I’m
-just that. You see, it means a lot to me. It’s the
-first piece of construction work I have done for
-the Vermont Central; and if anything went wrong
-with it this winter I’d maybe be called down for it
-by the Board.</p>
-
-<p>“Besides,” he added, a little diffidently, “I’m
-wanting to make good for the sake of somebody
-else.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your sister?” queried Nelson, with a somewhat
-sharp look at him.</p>
-
-<p>“Annette? Humph! No. I don’t fancy that
-she ever thinks whether I am doing well in my
-business or not. You know what Annette is,
-Haley.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” said the school teacher, noncommittally.</p>
-
-<p>“You ought to; and I guess Jim Brainard
-knows. I don’t blame Jim for fighting shy of
-Annette. She wouldn’t treat him right. You know
-Jim, don’t you?” proceeded Frank.</p>
-
-<p>“He was in my class at college,” returned Nelson.
-“I believe he is very, very fond of your
-sister. But he is obstinate, too. He’d never say<span class="pagenum" id="Page_281">[281]</span>
-the first word toward making up. I’ve hoped that
-Annette would see her mistake and make the first
-advance.”</p>
-
-<p>“She’s about ready to—you take it from me.
-She’s tired of playing her little game here. You
-see, of late she’s kept all the fellows at a distance,
-except you, Mr. Haley. And you knew her too well
-to fall for her,” added this particularly frank
-brother.</p>
-
-<p>They went on down High Street together, and as
-they approached the Inn Frank blurted out:</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve always admired you, Mr. Haley, although
-you haven’t been very friendly. You see, you have
-won your spurs—you’ve got a standing; while I’m
-just working to make good. It’s true, Vice-president
-Harrison, of the V. C., has been very friendly
-to me. I—I’m acquainted with his family——”</p>
-
-<p>“Vice-president Harrison has got a mighty
-pretty daughter,” remarked Nelson, and then added
-suddenly, “Do you know her?”</p>
-
-<p>“She—she’s the one I’m trying to make good
-for,” blurted out Frank Bowman. “Here we
-are. I’m a thousand times obliged to you for your
-help. And I hope you and I will have time to get
-better acquainted.”</p>
-
-<p>He wrung Nelson Haley’s hand with his own
-good one and bolted into the Inn. Despite the
-snow and the wind, Nelson stood still for some<span class="pagenum" id="Page_282">[282]</span>
-moments trying to adjust his mind to the new set
-of ideas that Frank’s words had suggested.</p>
-
-<p>“Trying to make good with Miss Harrison!” he
-murmured. “Miss Harrison! And I thought it
-was Janice!”</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_283">[283]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXIX<br>
-
-<small>LOOKING FOR JANICE</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> Middletown Seminary had closed for the
-Christmas holidays as usual; but Janice had been
-very busy at home finishing her Christmas presents,
-and sending off belated packages to absent
-friends. Of course, the Christmas package for
-Daddy had gone weeks before. The mail service
-to the mine in Mexico was very irregular.</p>
-
-<p>On this day when the clouds began to hover so
-close above the mountain tops before noon, Janice
-decided that she would not risk putting off until
-Christmas Eve a visit that she must make. She
-packed an old box-sled of Marty’s full of little
-packages, all named and numbered, and pulled a
-coasting cap down over her ears in preparation for
-departure.</p>
-
-<p>“You’d oughter take Marty with you, Janice,”
-her aunt told her. “B-r-r-r! It’s colder than a
-frog’s toes outside.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know how cold a frog’s toes are this
-time of year,” laughed Janice; “but mine are warm
-as toast in these fleece-lined boots. Don’t worry
-about me, Aunt ’Mira. No knowing where Mart<span class="pagenum" id="Page_284">[284]</span>
-is, unless he’s in school. But I think his classes
-are not being held to-day. I’ll toddle along; don’t
-worry if I am not home at supper time, for I have
-another call to make on my way back.”</p>
-
-<p>She did not go by the road, for there was a short-cut
-over the mountain, and the snow crust was
-hard. It was directly after dinner when she set
-out. The first flakes of the promised storm had
-not fallen when she turned off the highway into
-the narrow drive that led past the Trimmins’ cabin.</p>
-
-<p>It was to the squatters’ poor home she was bound.
-Christmas cheer was there ahead of her, however.
-Janice had not seen Jinny and her folks lately, but
-she knew that the whole family had been extremely
-busy making holly wreaths; while “Pappy” had
-been cutting Christmas trees for Elder Concannon
-and helping ship them at the Middletown station.</p>
-
-<p>Odd wreaths bedecked the walls of the main
-room of the house, while in the corner farthest
-from the fire was a handsome young tree that
-touched the rafters. It was already strung with
-popcorn and tinsel balls, while colored candles were
-ready to be lighted on Christmas Eve—now little
-more than twenty-four hours away.</p>
-
-<p>Janice had made herself the friend of every small
-member of the Trimmins brood ere this, if she had
-not made much headway with the older ones. The
-red-haired boy was still antagonistic; but Jinny kept
-him well in leash.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_285">[285]</span>Now the black-haired girl helped Janice smuggle
-the little packages into the house, for they were only
-to be tied upon the tree the next evening. There
-was a present for every member of the Trimmins
-family, and making these gifts had given Janice
-more pleasure than most of her Christmas activities.
-She knew that all would be delighted with
-the presents—even Tom, the red-haired, for she had
-bought for him such a complicated pocketknife as
-no boy on earth could resist.</p>
-
-<p>Little Buddy Trimmins would sit in nobody’s lap
-but hers when Janice was in the house. His mother
-could not refuse to admire Janice when the baby
-showed the visitor such partiality. Janice had
-spent a pleasant hour when Tom thrust his head
-in the doorway and broke the news of the rising
-storm by saying:</p>
-
-<p>“If that gal wants t’ git home for Christmas
-she’d better make a start. It hain’t snowin’ a bit—oh,
-no!”</p>
-
-<p>Jinny sprang up to box his ears; but as he dodged
-out through the door he left it ajar and a great
-swirl of driving snowflakes was sucked into the
-room.</p>
-
-<p>“Shet that door, Jinny!” called the mother.
-“Ye want t’ give the baby his death?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Janice! It is snowin’ hard,” cried Virginia.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll hurry right home,” agreed Janice, jumping<span class="pagenum" id="Page_286">[286]</span>
-up and putting on her outer clothing. Her sled
-was already packed with the Christmas wreaths that
-Virginia and Mayrie and Elsie had made for her.</p>
-
-<p>“You Tom!” Virginia shouted. “Come, pull
-this sled for Miss Janice,” she commanded, when
-the red-haired boy appeared.</p>
-
-<p>“Won’t neither!” he declared. “’Tain’t no
-weight to it——”</p>
-
-<p>“You shet up an’ take holt on them sled ropes,”
-interrupted the little virago. “Or else you needn’t
-come in t’ no supper this night.”</p>
-
-<p>In the clearing the snow was coming down faster
-and faster. Janice could scarcely see as far as the
-road. Tom grumbled aloud:</p>
-
-<p>“If I go clean down in t’ Polktown with her, I
-won’t git back to no supper. ’Tain’t goin’ t’ be
-fitten for a hawk t’ be out by supper time.”</p>
-
-<p>“You shall only come with me to the big road,”
-Janice said, cheerfully. “Then the wind will be
-behind me and I shall get on very well.”</p>
-
-<p>“He’d ought t’ go the whole way,” said Virginia,
-doubtfully. “I hope nothin’ won’t happen
-to you, Janice Day.”</p>
-
-<p>“Nothing ever does happen to me but good
-things,” laughed Janice, setting off through the falling
-snow.</p>
-
-<p>She was by no means as happy in her heart as
-she appeared to be on the surface. As the season
-of joy and gift-giving approached there was something<span class="pagenum" id="Page_287">[287]</span>
-that troubled the girl more and more. Ever
-since Nelson had been ill she had prayed that the
-difficulty between them would be overcome. If he
-wanted Annette Bowman for his friend, Janice
-told herself she could make no effort to thwart
-him, but she did wish to feel that there was no
-unkind feeling between Nelson and herself.</p>
-
-<p>When the school teacher, in his delirium, had
-seemed to ask for Annette, Janice was smitten to
-the quick. She could fight the other girl no further.
-If Nelson’s mind turned to the city girl in
-its beclouded state, he must be very fond of her
-indeed.</p>
-
-<p>Janice had been at work for weeks on a knitted
-silk muffler for Nelson. Into it, as her dextrous
-fingers flew, she had knitted many thoughts and
-wishes and hopes for the future. She had her
-day-dreams like other young girls. And Nelson
-had been her very, very dear friend.</p>
-
-<p>The school teacher was to have the muffler, of
-course. But he would never know what fancies had
-been knitted into it. She would just send Marty
-over to the Beasely cottage with the box and a
-Christmas card on which was written “Best
-Wishes.” She decided on this finally as she
-tramped ahead of Tom Trimmins out to the big
-road.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, you are a real nice boy,” she declared,
-taking the line from his unmittened hand. “I am<span class="pagenum" id="Page_288">[288]</span>
-much obliged to you. And I wish you a very Merry
-Christmas!”</p>
-
-<p>“You’d better git on home,” growled Tom gruffly.
-“I tell ye, this is a reg’lar blizzard. Goo’-bye.”</p>
-
-<p>“Good-bye and Merry Christmas!” returned
-Janice, insistently.</p>
-
-<p>“Aw—well—I s’pose ye will have it!” said the
-red-head. “Merry Christmas! Nex’ thing, I
-s’pose ye’ll wanter kiss me like ye do the kids.”</p>
-
-<p>“I promise not to do that, Tom,” said Janice,
-her eyes dancing, but her face grave, “until you
-wash your face. Then I might be tempted.”</p>
-
-<p>He grinned sheepishly and then stood and
-watched her disappear in the curtain of snow that
-swirled down the broad roadway.</p>
-
-<p>Before she had gone half a mile Janice realized
-that this was like no other storm she had been out
-in. The wind shrieked around her, sometimes buffeting
-her so sorely that she almost lost her footing.
-It became something of an effort to pull the light
-sled.</p>
-
-<p>There were not many farms between the wood road
-and Elder Concannon’s, and every house was
-back some distance from the road. Janice did not
-believe she could get lost, thick as the snowfall was,
-for the highway was fenced on either side. But if
-she turned off it and attempted to take refuge in
-one of these dwellings along the way, would she
-find such refuge? That was a query that troubled<span class="pagenum" id="Page_289">[289]</span>
-her. The risk seemed less if she plodded on, and
-this she did while the afternoon waned and the
-storm increased in fury.</p>
-
-<p>She had no idea that she was already the subject
-of worried inquiry at home. Marty had returned
-and had begun shoveling the paths.</p>
-
-<p>“More I do now, the less I’ll hafter do in the
-morning. Plague take the snow, anyway! I jest
-hate shovelin’ paths,” he complained. “And, by
-jinks! I dunno but the snow’s fillin’ this one up
-faster than I kin git it dug. This is an old ripsnorter
-of a storm, and no mistake. Hullo! who’s
-this plowin’ up the lane?”</p>
-
-<p>It proved to be Nelson Haley. He had not been
-to the Day house for several weeks and Marty
-hailed him with surprise.</p>
-
-<p>“My goodness, Mr. Haley! I thought you’d forgotten
-the way up here. Ye ain’t lost, be ye?”</p>
-
-<p>“Not at all, Marty, not at all; but I see that you
-lose all your knowledge of the English language
-just as soon as you get out of the school building.”</p>
-
-<p>Marty had the grace to blush, cold as it was!
-“I forgot, Mr. Haley. You see, everybody around
-here talks careless-like.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not Janice, I’ll be bound,” said the school teacher,
-cheerfully. “And by the way, is she at home?”</p>
-
-<p>“Janice? Crackey! she ain’t, but she ought to
-be,” exclaimed Marty. “Mother told me she went
-up into the woods to see those Trimminses.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_290">[290]</span>“Those squatters in Elder Concannon’s woods?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, sir! And she’d ought to be back,” said
-Marty, troubled. “She might get lost in this
-snow.”</p>
-
-<p>“You are right,” said Nelson, with equal gravity.
-“Little Lottie was lost in it and we only brought
-her in an hour ago. Come! let’s go to meet Janice.”</p>
-
-<p>“In a minute!” cried Marty, starting for the
-kitchen door. “Wait till I tell Marm. Come in
-and get a warm?”</p>
-
-<p>“I stopped at Massey’s and got some hot chocolate.
-I’m warmly dressed,” returned Nelson. “Let
-us hurry.”</p>
-
-<p>The boy and his teacher were off in another
-minute. Mr. Day was not at home or he would
-have gone with them. Facing the storm on the
-mountain road was no pleasant adventure. The
-snow had become needle-sharp now, and cut their
-faces sorely. The stronger gusts of wind buffeted
-the pair until they were glad to cling to each
-other’s hands.</p>
-
-<p>“My goodness!” gasped Nelson. “I hope that
-either Janice did not start back from that house, or
-she has gone in somewhere.”</p>
-
-<p>“And we won’t know where,” growled Marty.</p>
-
-<p>“But we’ll ask at every house after we get out
-of town,” suggested the teacher. “That is, every
-one but the Elder’s. I guess she wouldn’t have
-gone in there.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_291">[291]</span>“Say! I don’t know about that,” shouted Marty
-so his friend could hear him. “Janice and the
-Elder have been thicker than thieves lately.”</p>
-
-<p>“What’s that?” said Nelson. “You don’t mean
-it!”</p>
-
-<p>“Yep. Janice never said a thing about it. You
-know, she’s closer-mouthed than a clam with the
-lockjaw. But it’s beginnin’ to leak out.”</p>
-
-<p>“What is?”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, how she took the old Elder for a ride in
-her car. And it was some joy ride, believe me!”
-and Marty laughed heartily, despite the buffeting of
-the storm.</p>
-
-<p>He repeated for the teacher’s benefit an aggravated
-account of that ride to Middletown for the
-money, with annotations and additions by everybody
-who had repeated it, beginning with Bill Embers,
-Si Littlefield, and the Warners, and so on,
-down the line.</p>
-
-<p>“And if ye notice, Mr. Haley,” concluded Marty,
-“the Elder hasn’t had a word to say lately about
-the Prophet Daniel foreseein’ the automobile craze
-of the Twentieth Century. He donated a spankin’
-big tree for the Girls’ Guild entertainment——”</p>
-
-<p>“And he told me last week that he would give
-fifty dollars toward the series of lectures and educational
-moving picture shows that we’re going to
-have in the school hall after New Year’s. Was it
-Janice who started the trustees on that idea?” queried<span class="pagenum" id="Page_292">[292]</span>
-Haley, as they halted in the lee of a shed to get
-their breath.</p>
-
-<p>“Betcher life!” exclaimed Marty, proudly.
-“There ain’t much new that’s any good in Polktown,
-that isn’t started by that cousin of mine. And
-she got that idea from mother’s saying that she
-loved to read about foreign places and foreign people,
-though she knew she’d never get far from Polktown
-to see such things.”</p>
-
-<p>“I see,” agreed Nelson.</p>
-
-<p>“So Janice said: ‘Let’s see if we can’t bring the
-places here,’ and I vow!” he concluded, “if she
-ain’t goin’ to do it!”</p>
-
-<p>They started on. The big Concannon house,
-which stood close to the road, loomed through the
-snow. “If you think it’s possible she may be here,”
-suggested Nelson, doubtfully, “we might stop and
-find out.”</p>
-
-<p>“Come on,” said Marty, taking the lead.</p>
-
-<p>He made his way to the side porch. It was heaped
-with snow and the windows were masked with it,
-too. There was a light inside, early as was the hour.
-Marty thundered on the portal.</p>
-
-<p>“Hello, in there, Elder!” he shouted. “Is Janice
-Day here?”</p>
-
-<p>There was a movement within, and voices. They
-could hear Janice laughing cheerily. A heavy step
-came into the entry and the door was flung wide
-open.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_293">[293]</span>“Come in, boys,” said the deep voice of the Elder.
-“Come in and get warm. This is a pretty serious
-storm. I have already got one refugee.”</p>
-
-<p>“Did you come looking for me, Marty?” cried
-Janice from the sitting-room. “Do come in and try
-to beat the Elder at least one game of checkers.
-He’s beaten me five straight games——</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! Nelson Haley! Did—did you come to
-look for me, too?”</p>
-
-<p>“Janice—my Janice!” murmured the school
-teacher, looking at her sitting all rosy and wind-berumpled
-by the open fire, and forgetting to stamp
-the snow from his boots. “I certainly did come
-for you!”</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_294">[294]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXX<br>
-
-<small>“JINGLE BELLS!”</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> Elder’s hired man brought out the sleigh
-and took Janice, Marty and Nelson Haley down to
-the Day house on Hillside Avenue; the Elder insisted
-on that. Marty sat in front with the driver,
-while Nelson and Janice cowered under the buffalo
-robes on the rear seat.</p>
-
-<p>There was nothing particularly private in the conversation
-between the school teacher and Janice
-Day during this ride through the storm; yet it was
-very illuminating for both of them.</p>
-
-<p>The subject of the Bowmans came up naturally,
-for Nelson, in telling of little Lottie Drugg’s adventure,
-of course mentioned the difficulty Frank
-Bowman had gotten into.</p>
-
-<p>“And he seems like a pretty nice fellow, Janice,”
-said Nelson generously. “I never really talked
-with him until to-day. He must be quite wrapped
-up in his work to spend so much of his time on it.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice laughed—a happy little laugh. Why! she
-couldn’t help laughing now.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Bowman is always talking about ‘making<span class="pagenum" id="Page_295">[295]</span>
-good’ with the company,” she said, “but it’s
-Phoebe Harrison he wants to make good with. Oh!
-<i>I</i> know.”</p>
-
-<p>“So he admitted to me,” said Nelson earnestly.
-“I have an idea he will succeed, too. She’s an
-awfully pretty girl. But I am afraid his sister’s
-affair isn’t running so smoothly.”</p>
-
-<p>“Her affair? With whom?” asked Janice, choking
-suddenly, but looking at him squarely.</p>
-
-<p>“Jim Brainard, a college friend of mine. I don’t
-know that it pays for an outsider to interfere in
-such matters. But Jim is a good fellow and he is
-dreadfully fond of Annette, and I thought I might
-help him. She likes him, too; but she’s obstinate,
-likes applause and the attentions of a whole raft of
-fellows. So they quarreled just before she came
-here to Polktown.</p>
-
-<p>“I believe that’s what has made her act so recklessly
-and meanly. Really, she is not as bad as she
-has painted herself. She could never make Polktown
-people believe in her good qualities now, I
-fear; but she is going down to New York next week,
-and she’ll probably stay there. I know that she is
-going simply because Jim has returned from a long
-business trip that he took for his firm.</p>
-
-<p>“They’ll meet,” concluded Nelson, laughing,
-“and I have faith that they will not punish themselves
-any longer by disagreeing.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice turned to him suddenly, her old frank self.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_296">[296]</span>
-“Tell me,” she demanded, “didn’t you care at all
-for Annette?”</p>
-
-<p>“I—should—hope—not!” he gasped. “Why,
-Janice, I—I——”</p>
-
-<p>“Why did you ask to see her when you were
-sick?” she continued.</p>
-
-<p>“I didn’t!”</p>
-
-<p>“You did! I was—was there when you asked
-for her.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I was out of my head, wasn’t I?” returned
-the school teacher, grimly. “I must have
-been to want to see Annette Bowman. It was another
-person altogether that I wished to see.”</p>
-
-<p>He had leaned close to her and she could see the
-expression of his face despite the driving snow.</p>
-
-<p>“You—you mean——”</p>
-
-<p>Her tongue faltered and she blushed furiously.
-Nelson had taken hold of her gloved hand and
-pressed it closely in his own.</p>
-
-<p>“I meant you, Janice!” he whispered.</p>
-
-<p>Marty, on the front seat, suddenly struck into
-Hopewell Drugg’s late favorite:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="first">“Jingle bells! jingle bells!</div>
-<div class="indent">Jingle all the way—</div>
-<div class="verse">Oh, what fun it is to ride</div>
-<div class="indent">In a one-horse open sleigh-eigh-eigh-eigh!”</div>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>They turned into the driveway of the old Day
-house, and were at home.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_297">[297]</span>Aunt ’Mira would not consent to Nelson’s going
-home that night. “The Widder Beasely’ll know
-you’ve stepped in somewhere,” she said, with confidence.
-“This storm ain’t fit for a dog to be out
-in; and after your illness, Mr. Haley, you’ve been
-exposed enough for once’t, I declare for’t!”</p>
-
-<p>Janice’s eyes shone. Their tender glances, bent
-upon him in confirmation of her aunt’s invitation,
-would have kept Nelson if no other consideration
-would.</p>
-
-<p>“Bully!” shouted the exuberant Marty. “If
-Walky Dexter comes down, we’ll have a grand
-game of parchesi.”</p>
-
-<p>Her son declared that Aunt ’Mira “did herself
-proud” in that supper. She believed in putting
-forth her best for the minister or the school teacher.
-Fried ham, home smoked; shirred eggs in individual
-ramikins; potato chips as crisp and dry as
-autumn leaves; fluffy biscuit; golden butter, despite
-the season, for Aunt ’Mira knew how to use the carrot
-juice in just the right amount when she colored
-it; heaps of brown doughnuts at either end of the
-table, “where they’d be handiest”; a plate piled
-with wedges of moist, yellow cheese—all this besides
-a variety of cake, preserves, pickles, and the
-inevitable pie. The Widow Beasely might set a
-good table; but she could not beat Aunt ’Mira when
-the latter set out to do her best.</p>
-
-<p>After the adventures of the afternoon Nelson, at<span class="pagenum" id="Page_298">[298]</span>
-least, did full justice to the meal. And all through
-it they redescribed their adventures to each other.
-The loss of little Lottie in the snow brought this
-comment from Uncle Jason:</p>
-
-<p>“I swow! I dunno nobody who needs a wife
-more’n Hopewell, if only to keep that young’un in
-leash. She’s as wild as a hawk.”</p>
-
-<p>“I hope Mr. Bowman isn’t badly hurt,” said
-Janice. “He is so anxious about that bridgework.”</p>
-
-<p>“He’s a nice feller to work for,” volunteered
-Marty. Then, wistfully: “I’d love to have his
-job. I think being a civil engineer is about the
-nicest thing a feller can do.”</p>
-
-<p>“Huh!” grunted his father, who had been hearing
-a good deal of this sort of talk of late, “you
-l’arn to be civil now; time enough to git to be an
-engineer when you air older.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Bowman is a fine fellow, I think myself,”
-Nelson hastened to say, covering up this little family
-bickering. “I never knew him at all till we were
-out in the storm together to-day. He has pluck all
-right.”</p>
-
-<p>“And I should say you had a-plenty,” Aunt ’Mira
-cried frankly. “I b’lieve after what you have been
-through this afternoon, you’d ought to go to bed
-purty soon after supper. I’ll iron the best room
-bed, and Jason’ll put the heater in there.”</p>
-
-<p>But a chorus of objections from the young folk
-vetoed this plan. Even Janice thought it an unnecessary<span class="pagenum" id="Page_299">[299]</span>
-precaution, Mr. Haley was so well now.</p>
-
-<p>“And what my nurse says, goes!” declared Nelson,
-laughing. “Janice is a famous sick-room attendant,
-as I can testify.”</p>
-
-<p>“I believe you, Mr. Haley,” agreed Aunt ’Mira.
-“She can jest charm away a headache. She’s a
-capable gal, if I do say it as shouldn’t, bein’ her
-aunt. Me an’ Jason air jes as proud as Punch of
-her.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice ran out of the room for a fresh supply of
-biscuit, and to hide her blushes.</p>
-
-<p>“Janice is the bulliest girl that ever was,” chimed
-in Marty. “If there was more girls like her I’d
-mebbe think of marryin’, myself.”</p>
-
-<p>This statement caused a general laugh.</p>
-
-<p>The men folk sat before the base-burner in the
-sitting-room and talked about other severe storms
-while Janice and her aunt cleared the table and
-washed the supper dishes. By and by there was a
-great stamping and blowing on the porch.</p>
-
-<p>“Marty,” said his father, taking the pipe from
-his mouth, “that’s either a whale come aboard, or
-Walky Dexter. Go give him a hand with the
-broom. Your mother won’t want all that fresh
-snow on her clean kitchen floor.”</p>
-
-<p>It was Walky. Despite the howling storm, he
-had come down the hill for his weekly evening call
-at the old Day house.</p>
-
-<p>“Gosh all fish-hooks!” he exclaimed, coming<span class="pagenum" id="Page_300">[300]</span>
-into the sitting-room at last. “This is the wust
-storm we’ve had since seventy-two, Jason. ’Member
-that?”</p>
-
-<p>“Sure, the time Job Eldridge got snowed-up in a
-bear’s den,” declared Uncle Jason quickly.</p>
-
-<p>“Jest the same—jest the same,” said Walky, his
-eyes sparkling as he rubbed his great, red hands in
-the heat of the glowing stove.</p>
-
-<p>“In a bear’s den!” ejaculated Marty. “Was
-the bear at home?”</p>
-
-<p>Walky was chuckling hugely. “You’d oughter
-as’t Job,” he said. “He had a-plenty to say about
-it arterward. Ain’t that so, Jason? He talked voluminous
-on that subject for the rest of his endurin’
-life!”</p>
-
-<p>“Tell us about it, do, Walky,” urged Janice, taking
-up the last piece of fancy-work she expected
-to finish before Christmas.</p>
-
-<p>Aunt ’Mira came in, too, and sat down under the
-lamp. Walky Dexter began slowly to expand; he
-dearly loved the sound of his own voice, as Janice
-had frequently told him.</p>
-
-<p>“Wal,” began Walky, “Job was the laziest man
-that ever drew on a pair of boots! He worked for
-’Linus Webster one winter, up on the back of this
-very mountain, gettin’ out timbers for this very
-<i>Constance Colfax</i> that frets the waters of this very
-lake. You kin see the boat is some aged, and that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_301">[301]</span>
-we need a new one, railroad competition, or no railroad
-competition, eh, Jason?”</p>
-
-<p>“Quite right, Walky,” agreed Uncle Jason,
-“greasing the wheels” of Walky’s speech.</p>
-
-<p>“We was all comin’ home nights from the wood-lot,
-’cause ’twas easier than buildin’ a camp and
-hirin’ a cook, and all. Besides, we misjedged ’Linus’
-supplies. Time before he’d hired a gang to go lumberin’
-he’d supplied weevilly flour and wormy pork,”
-explained the story-teller.</p>
-
-<p>“It come on to snow ’bout the time we was hitchin’-in
-after takin’ our noon snack, just siftin’ down
-through the treetops like an old lady siftin’ powdered
-sugar on a ’lection-day cake,” and Walky
-smacked his lips. “But it gathered fast. We soon
-see we was goin’ to be snowed up there in the woods
-if we didn’t light out for home soon.”</p>
-
-<p>“Did it snow as hard as it does to-night,
-Walky?” asked Marty, the curious.</p>
-
-<p>“Jest as hard, I reckon. Hard enough, anyway.
-But Job Eldridge didn’t believe it’d be much more’n
-a squall. He never did have the sense of a mite!
-He was on the choppin’ gang and he wanted to keep
-on. Us that had teams up there jest hooked up aour
-chains and lit out for home. If it snowed like that
-in the timber, we knowed it would be as bad ag’in
-outside.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, Job wouldn’t come at first. Then he
-found he was left alone at the choppin’ and that, I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_302">[302]</span>
-reckon, scare’t him. It snowed hard enough to
-scare anybody. He started for home an hour behind
-us.</p>
-
-<p>“There he showed poor jedgement ag’in,” said
-Walky. “There was somethin’ that resembled a
-shack handy, and he might have gone in there and
-staid hived up till the wust was over.</p>
-
-<p>“But no. That wouldn’t do for Job. He was
-as panicky inside as though he’d eat a sour apple
-with the Jamaica ginger ten miles away. He set off
-runnin’ through the wood, not follerin’ the wagon
-road even, but tryin’ to cut across’t and ketch up
-with us.</p>
-
-<p>“Must ha’ got twisted around purty soon,” continued
-the narrator. “Reckon he follered a trail
-like a corkscrew, Jason, to find that old holler maple,
-eh?”</p>
-
-<p>“Must have,” agreed Uncle Jason, broadly
-smiling.</p>
-
-<p>“Anyway, he come plumb upon it. He was as
-scare’t as a cat then. The holler offered refuge,
-and he plumped in. The wind was a-howlin’, and
-the trees a-writhin’, and the snow a-suckin’ into the
-holler, though ’twas on the lee side. So Job, he
-scrouged back inter the dark—an’ he come upon
-somethin’ there.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh!” gasped Janice, for the suggestion of the
-bear’s presence, hibernating in the hollow tree for<span class="pagenum" id="Page_303">[303]</span>
-the winter, could not be mistaken. Marty and even
-Nelson were round-eyed.</p>
-
-<p>“It was somethin’ hairy and warm—and it
-moved,” said Walky hoarsely. “My soul! ye
-oughter heard Job tell about it. Make yer hair
-stand right up on end!”</p>
-
-<p>“You’re making ours stand out like the quills
-on the fretful porcupine, Mr. Dexter,” interposed
-Nelson.</p>
-
-<p>“Did the bear bite him?” demanded Marty, too
-impatient to wait longer for the dénouement.</p>
-
-<p>“No,” said Walky, shaking his head, and preternaturally
-grave.</p>
-
-<p>“No? What kind of a bear was that?” asked
-the boy, in disgust.</p>
-
-<p>“You reckless boy!” cried Janice. “You
-wouldn’t want the bear to bite the poor man, would
-you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Wal——”</p>
-
-<p>“Go on, do, Walky!” urged the girl, eagerly.
-“Why didn’t it bite him, as Marty wants to
-know?”</p>
-
-<p>“Didn’t have no teeth,” chuckled Walky.</p>
-
-<p>“<i>What?</i>” was the chorused expression of his
-listeners.</p>
-
-<p>“A bear as old as that?” gasped Janice.</p>
-
-<p>“’Twarn’t very old,” said Walky, his eyes twinkling;
-“but it didn’t have no head, neither.”</p>
-
-<p>“A dead bear!” shrieked Marty.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_304">[304]</span>“Nop. ’Twas a buffaler robe of ’Linus Webster’s
-that he throwed in there, and Job wrapped
-himself up in it and slept as warm as toast all night
-long,” and Walky broke into one of his loud guffaws
-over the way in which he had fooled them all.</p>
-
-<p>But they beat him playing parchesi, and it was
-a happy if rather noisy evening spent in the old
-Day house sitting-room. By and by Aunt ’Mira
-brought on the unfailing doughnuts and cheese, and
-Uncle Jason went down to the cellar in his thick
-woolen socks, which he had been steaming on the
-footrail of the stove while he nodded in his chair,
-and brought up a jug of cider that had been kept
-sweet by some secret method, and also a milk-pan of
-baldwin apples.</p>
-
-<p>Janice and Marty got out the popper and the
-corn. Nelson made his fingers sore shelling the
-sharp-pointed kernels from the cobs, while Marty
-shook the popper over the fire in the kitchen range.
-Janice skimmed two pans of milk—each skimming,
-a “blanket” of thick, pale yellow lusciousness.</p>
-
-<p>With bowls of cream and hot popcorn and the
-other goodies, they “managed to make out” a
-supper, as Aunt ’Mira depreciatingly said. The
-storm howled outside and when Walky was sped
-as the parting guest, it was into a world of swirling,
-raging snow that almost smothered the light of his
-lantern. He did not bother with the gate, but<span class="pagenum" id="Page_305">[305]</span>
-walked out of the yard over the fence into Hillside
-Avenue.</p>
-
-<p>“A good night to be in-doors,” said Uncle Jason,
-coming back to the fire. “I’m glad the critters air
-all well housed.”</p>
-
-<p>“One sure thing, Broxton Day hasn’t got it as
-bad as this down there where he is, Janice,” said
-her aunt, consolingly. “It’s most always summer
-there, ain’t it?”</p>
-
-<p>“I guess they have some bad weather where
-Daddy is,” confessed Janice. “I—I wish he were
-here.”</p>
-
-<p>“Crickey! so do I,” agreed Marty. “I bet he
-could tell us something interesting.”</p>
-
-<p>“Better than Walky’s bear stories?” laughed
-Nelson.</p>
-
-<p>There was a little silence. The wind sounded as
-though it were choking to death in the chimney.
-Aunt ’Mira sighed.</p>
-
-<p>“I do hope there’s nobody out in this storm,”
-she said. “We got lots o’ marcies to be thankful
-for.”</p>
-
-<p>“We have that!” agreed her husband. “This is
-a pretty good Christmas.”</p>
-
-<p>Janice smiled as she bent to thread her needle.
-Her mind had flashed back to the many, many complaining
-comments that had fallen from the lips of
-her uncle and aunt when first she had come to live<span class="pagenum" id="Page_306">[306]</span>
-with them. How their circumstances and outlook on
-life had changed!</p>
-
-<p>“And they have done it all themselves,” she murmured.
-“Only—they don’t know it!”</p>
-
-<p>Nelson was watching her. Her nimble fingers
-played a pretty dance among the colored silks. She
-looked up to see him watching her, and her countenance
-was immediately glorified.</p>
-
-<p>“Crickey!” drawled Marty, not understanding,
-“Janice is gittin’ prettier and prettier all the while.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s worth a Christmas present, sure enough,
-Marty,” she told him, laughing happily.</p>
-
-<p>Uncle Jason yawned frankly and reached to take
-the big Bible down from its usual place on the corner
-of the mantel. Janice and her aunt put away
-their work. They all gathered closer about the
-stove as the head of the house opened The Book.</p>
-
-<p>He read of that First Christmas and they listened
-with that feeling of growing tenderness which
-a reverent perusal of the story always induces.
-While the snow blanketed the Vermont village, they
-listened again to the happenings of that wondrous
-night in Palestine; and if the blizzard blew without,
-and the mountain shivered in the storm, their
-hearts within were warm and their souls comforted.</p>
-
-<p>The reading ended, and Uncle Jason led in the
-evening prayer. Aunt ’Mira bustled about with the
-old-fashioned warming-pan. They took their candles
-and separated. Half an hour later when the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_307">[307]</span>
-big clock in the hall hoarsely struck the hour of
-eleven it seemed to have the old Day house to itself,
-for all the inmates were asleep.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb">
-
-<p>The blizzard blew itself out before Christmas
-Eve. The whole town turned out to shovel paths
-and plow out the roadway. For there was to be an
-occasion of much moment at the Union Church.</p>
-
-<p>Polktown did not often have a church wedding—or
-a wedding of any kind as for that. Mr. Middler’s
-marriage fees would never make him rich.</p>
-
-<p>There were no invitations sent out; Hopewell and
-Miss ’Rill had nobody but friends in the town and
-the entire congregation was welcome. Nor did any,
-as Walky Dexter said, but the lame, the halt and
-the blind fail to get to the church on Christmas Eve.</p>
-
-<p>The Girls’ Guild had their entertainment in the
-afternoon; several of the smaller girls were to act
-with little Lottie as flower-girls at the wedding.
-And when the procession came in from the vestry
-and started down the aisle, it was a very pretty one
-indeed.</p>
-
-<p>What matter if the organist got her numbers
-mixed and started to play “See the Conquering
-Hero Comes” instead of the usual “Here Comes
-the Bride”? As Marty observed, it might have
-been a whole lot worse; Mrs. Ebbie Stewart was
-awfully absent-minded.</p>
-
-<p>But the wedding was a pronounced success. Miss<span class="pagenum" id="Page_308">[308]</span>
-’Rill, in her pretty, modest dress, and with her pink
-cheeks and fluffy hair, looked as sweet as any girl
-bride who had ever walked up the aisle of the old
-church. And during the last few months Hopewell
-had positively been growing younger.</p>
-
-<p>Even Mrs. Scattergood could not cast gloom over
-the occasion. She found herself being congratulated
-after the ceremony by those who could not at
-first get to the bride and groom to shake hands with
-them. Everybody seemed to think it was such an
-eminently fitting wedding that even this opinionated
-old lady was swept away from the foundations of
-her former belief.</p>
-
-<p>“Wal, wal!” she sniffed, wiping her eyes, and
-speaking to Janice. “I guess I don’t know nothin’.
-I must be gittin’ old. Nobody agrees with me that
-this is the foolishest marriage that ever happened in
-this town.”</p>
-
-<p>“I should hope not, Mrs. Scattergood,” cried
-Janice, gaily. “I think it’s just lovely!”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m behind the times then,” grumbled Mrs. Scattergood,
-shaking her head. “I’m a-goin’ home and
-sew up the slit in this dress o’ mine. I’m too old ter
-foller the fashions. Thank heaven! I didn’t try ter
-dance with this game leg.”</p>
-
-<p>But Aunt ’Mira did not consider that the wedding
-made her feel old. She had dragged Uncle Jason
-out to it, dressed in his old wrinkled black suit. Her
-own gay apparel made him look particularly shabby.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_309">[309]</span>“It’s his own fault,” she declared to her niece.
-“He ain’t bought a new suit in ten year. But he’s
-a-goin’ to now. I’m a-goin’ to liven his old bones
-up—you see if I don’t!”</p>
-
-<p>Which prophecy seemed likely to be fulfilled
-when, after the reception in the church, Mr. and
-Mrs. Day joined the closer friends of the happy pair
-at the Drugg place. There was supper, and speech-making,
-and reiterated congratulations.</p>
-
-<p>The floor of the shop had been cleared, and
-offered a good-sized space for dancing. After the
-opening number, a square dance, when Hopewell
-and his bride led the figure, the storekeeper seized
-his own fiddle and played for the dancers.</p>
-
-<p>There was a sudden explosion of expostulations
-in a corner and Uncle Jason was heard to announce:
-“I snum! yeou air bound to make a fule of me, Almiry,
-as well as of yerself.”</p>
-
-<p>“We both of us hev been foolish long enough,
-Jason,” declared the heavy lady, with conviction.
-“We been gittin’ old afore our time. No more of
-it! Come on! Git up here with yer lawful wife an’
-put yer best fut for’ard. Yeou useter be the best
-dancer in Polktown; now show the folks what yeou
-kin do.”</p>
-
-<p>And, hilariously, yet perhaps with some moist
-eyes among them, the company gathered to see Aunt
-’Mira lead her reluctant spouse out upon the floor.
-Aunt ’Mira was radiant—and wonderfully dressed!<span class="pagenum" id="Page_310">[310]</span>
-There was no younger feeling person in the house
-when Hopewell struck up a reel and Mr. and Mrs.
-Jason Day led the figure.</p>
-
-<p>Janice and Nelson Haley danced in the same set,
-and were very happy. So did Frank Bowman and
-his sister, the latter welcomed for her brother’s
-sake if not for her own.</p>
-
-<p>Uncle Jason began to get livened up. He found
-he had not forgotten the figures. When his wife
-was breathless he insisted upon dancing with Mrs.
-Scattergood, the lugubrious. Then he seized upon
-Janice, and finally he danced with the bride before
-the time came to go home.</p>
-
-<p>The party broke up at an early hour, for the morrow’s
-morn was Christmas and, therefore, a busy
-one. It was a brilliant moonlight night as the merrymakers
-left the old store on the side street and
-struck out along the well-shoveled paths on their
-homeward way.</p>
-
-<p>Janice and the school teacher were behind her
-aunt and uncle as they came out—the last of the
-company to leave. Miss ’Rill was briskly putting
-out the lamps in the store windows. But from the
-rear came the scraping of the old fiddle to the lilt
-of a lively tune again, and Janice and Nelson stepped
-off through the snow to the tune of</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="first">“Jingle bells! Jingle bells!</div>
-<div class="indent">Jingle all the way.”</div>
-</div></div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="transnote">
-<p class="ph1">TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:</p>
-
-<p>Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.</p>
-
-<p>Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.</p>
-
-<p>Archaic or variant spelling has been retained.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TESTING OF JANICE DAY ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away&#8212;you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/69791-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/69791-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 31cfbf1..0000000
--- a/old/69791-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/69791-h/images/coversmall.jpg b/old/69791-h/images/coversmall.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 67977da..0000000
--- a/old/69791-h/images/coversmall.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/69791-h/images/frontis.jpg b/old/69791-h/images/frontis.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 450cff9..0000000
--- a/old/69791-h/images/frontis.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/69791-h/images/p080.jpg b/old/69791-h/images/p080.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 638061f..0000000
--- a/old/69791-h/images/p080.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/69791-h/images/p172.jpg b/old/69791-h/images/p172.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 26b4f30..0000000
--- a/old/69791-h/images/p172.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/69791-h/images/p244.jpg b/old/69791-h/images/p244.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f43b07d..0000000
--- a/old/69791-h/images/p244.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/69791-h/images/titlepage.jpg b/old/69791-h/images/titlepage.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1aa25a4..0000000
--- a/old/69791-h/images/titlepage.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/69791-h/images/titlepagelogo.jpg b/old/69791-h/images/titlepagelogo.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 59c16c2..0000000
--- a/old/69791-h/images/titlepagelogo.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ